work_n of_o some_o of_o who_o joannes_n auentinus_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n &_o show_v we_o who_o they_o be_v quibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la audiendi_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerint_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quae_fw-la audire_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la illic_fw-la ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la nihil_fw-la verentur_fw-la hic_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la verentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v ashamed_a belike_o to_o hear_v their_o worthy_a stratagem_n like_o to_o come_v to_o light_n seek_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o per_fw-la brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la by_o public_a authority_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n long_o preserve_v your_o noble_a majesty_n they_o renew_v again_o a_o old_a wont_a practice_n of_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o with_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viij_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o by_o manifest_a reason_n can_v gainstand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o yet_o abide_v the_o come_n out_o thereof_o then_o seek_v they_o by_o a_o subtle_a devise_a train_n to_o deprave_v the_o translation_n note_n and_o prologue_n thereof_o bear_v the_o king_n in_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thousand_o lie_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o mo_z not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o lie_v in_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o the_o come_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o bewray_v their_o lie_a falsehood_n therefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v exception_n themselves_o against_o it_o play_v in_o their_o stage_n like_a as_o phormio_n do_v in_o the_o old_a comedy_n who_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o quarrel_v with_o demipho_n when_o demipho_n rather_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v phormio_n by_o the_o heel_n with_o like_a face_n brag_v these_o catholic_a phormiones_fw-la think_v now_o to_o dash_v out_o all_o good_a book_n and_o among_o other_o also_o these_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o godly_a martyr_n as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o suffer_v their_o memory_n to_o live_v after_o their_o death_n lest_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v know_v may_v bring_v perhaps_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o cruel_a murder_n to_o detestation_n and_o therefore_o spurn_v they_o so_o vehement_o against_o this_o book_n of_o history_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o contumely_n and_o uproar_n rail_v and_o wonder_v upon_o it_o much_o like_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n who_o in_o rob_v a_o certain_a true_a man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o two_o about_o he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v acknow_v of_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n meruail_v and_o complain_v what_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n even_o so_o these_o man_n deal_v also_o with_o i_o for_o when_o they_o themselves_o altogether_o delight_n in_o untruth_n and_o have_v replenish_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o feign_a fable_n lie_v miracle_n false_a vision_n miserable_a error_n contain_v in_o their_o missal_n and_o portuse_n breviar_n and_o summary_n and_o almost_o no_o true_a tale_n in_o all_o their_o saint_n life_n and_o festival_n as_o now_o also_o no_o great_a truth_n in_o our_o lovanian_a book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o much_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o perceive_v they_o they_o pretend_v a_o face_n and_o zeal_n of_o great_a verity_n and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o history_n else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v but_o only_o this_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o tragical_a voice_n they_o exclaim_v and_o wonder_n upon_o it_o spare_v no_o cost_n of_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n etc._n etc._n much_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o impudency_n as_o sophister_n use_v sometime_o in_o their_o sophism_n to_o do_v and_o sometime_o be_v use_v also_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o when_o a_o argument_n come_v against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v well_o resolve_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o stout_a word_n and_o tragical_a admiration_n whereby_o to_o dash_v the_o opponent_n out_o of_o countenance_n bear_v the_o hearer_n in_o hand_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a &_o slender_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o utter_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o like_a sophistication_n these_o also_o fare_v with_o i_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o do_n declare_v nor_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o three_o or_o four_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n commit_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o say_a book_n amend_v they_o neither_o read_v the_o whole_a nor_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o read_v inveigh_v and_o malign_v so_o perverse_o the_o set_n out_o thereof_o as_o though_o neither_o any_o word_n in_o all_o that_o story_n be_v true_a nor_o any_o other_o story_n false_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o yet_o in_o accuse_v these_o my_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o defend_v my_o book_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sponge_v or_o amend_v therefore_o i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n &_o reiterated_a my_o labour_n in_o travail_v out_o the_o story_n again_o do_v herein_o as_o penelope_n do_v with_o her_o web_n untwi_v that_o she_o have_v do_v before_o or_o as_o builder_n do_v sometime_o which_o build_v and_o take_v down_o again_o either_o to_o transpose_v the_o fashion_n or_o to_o make_v the_o foundation_n large_a so_o in_o recognise_v this_o history_n i_o have_v employ_v a_o little_a more_o labour_n partly_o to_o enlarge_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n partly_o also_o to_o assay_v whether_o by_o any_o pain_n take_v i_o may_v pacify_v the_o stomach_n or_o satisfy_v the_o judgment_n of_o these_o importune_a quareller_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o can_v for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o hiss_a hydra_n will_v never_o be_v cut_v of_o though_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o hercules_n and_o if_o apelles_n the_o skilful_a painter_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o cunning_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o no_o good_a artificer_n will_v or_o can_v great_o reproove_v yet_o be_v not_o without_o some_o control_a suitor_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la much_o more_o may_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a in_o these_o control_a day_n crepidam_fw-la nevertheless_o commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v again_o upon_o this_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v spend_v not_o only_o my_o pain_n but_o also_o almost_o my_o health_n therein_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o which_o now_o be_v finish_v like_v as_o before_o i_o do_v so_o again_o i_o exhibit_v and_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o princely_a majesty_n bless_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n first_o for_o this_o liberty_n of_o peace_n and_o time_n which_o through_o your_o peaceable_a government_n he_o have_v lend_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gather_v both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o like_a book_n tractation_n and_o monument_n requisite_a to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n which_o hitherto_o by_o iniquity_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n since_o the_o conquest_n before_o these_o altion_n day_n of_o you_o second_o as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o public_a voice_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o this_o happy_a preservation_n of_o your_o royal_a estate_n so_o private_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o also_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o my_o saviour_n who_o so_o gracious_o in_o such_o weak_a health_n have_v lend_v i_o time_n both_o to_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o second_o dedication_n thereof_o to_o your_o majesty_n desire_v the_o same_o to_o accept_v in_o worth_a tâ—â—_n donation_n thereof_o if_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v yet_o as_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o bind_a service_n and_o good_a will_n of_o one_o which_o by_o this_o he_o here_o present_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v better_a to_o geve_v and_o though_o the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o popular_a tongue_n serve_v not_o so_o great_o for_o your_o own_o peculiar_a
that_o no_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n or_o ad_fw-la litem_fw-la contestatam_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o writing_n do_v term_v it_o before_o they_o be_v orderly_o &_o full_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n who_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_v their_o epistle_n still_o harp_n upon_o this_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la declare_v more_o over_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o this_o foresay_a holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o leave_v with_o peter_n the_o holy_a key_n keeper_n so_o that_o although_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o this_o be_v chief_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v preheminenes_n above_o the_o rest_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n hereby_o miltiades_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o potiorum_fw-la curae_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la beati_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluerent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o always_o all_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o such_o other_o care_n of_o weighty_a importance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o miltiades_n and_o eusebius_n whereby_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v smell_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o forge_v these_o writing_n and_o letter_n upon_o these_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n this_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o in_o the_o third_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o where_o as_o marcellius_n his_o late_a predecessor_n before_o untrue_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o remembrance_n do_v fall_v so_o horrible_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o just_o to_o be_v expulse_v the_o city_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 300._o bishops_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v quia_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la extra_fw-la maculam_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la seruata_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n always_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v forget_v themselves_o persecution_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v and_o be_v ascribe_v live_v perfect_a good_a man_n and_o die_v bless_a martyr_n of_o who_o this_o miltiades_n be_v the_o last_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v martyred_a yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o such_o bless_a saint_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n with_o the_o death_n also_o &_o plague_n describe_v upon_o these_o tormentor_n church_n and_o cruel_a tiraunt_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o here_o come_v in_o bless_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n here_o in_o these_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o bless_a constantinus_n do_v chief_o extend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o asia_n all_o persecution_n as_o yet_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a licinius_n licinius_n under_o who_o diverse_a there_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n as_o hermylus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o stratonicus_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o both_o after_o their_o punishment_n sustain_v sapores_fw-la be_v strangle_v in_o the_o flood_n ister_n metasth_n also_o theodorus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v for_o of_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o because_o he_o break_v his_o god_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a prick_n or_o bodkin_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v add_v to_o this_o also_o milles_n who_o first_o be_v a_o soldier_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o persia_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o convert_v they_o after_o many_o tribulation_n and_o great_a affliction_n among_o they_o curse_v the_o city_n and_o depart_v which_o city_n short_o after_o by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o persia_n about_o this_o time_n suffer_v under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n as_o record_v symeon_n metasthenes_n diverse_a valiant_a &_o constant_a martyr_n 8.9.10_o as_o acindymus_fw-la pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la also_o symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n with_o ctesiphon_n a_o other_o bishop_n in_o persia_n with_o other_o minister_n &_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 128._o of_o this_o symeon_n and_o ctesiphon_n thus_o write_v zozomenus_n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o idolatrous_a magician_n in_o persia_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v symeon_n &_o ctesiphon_n to_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o be_v grateful_a &_o accept_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o bewray_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o persia._n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la be_v move_v take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o christian_n oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n &_o tribute_n unto_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n kill_v also_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sword_n after_o that_o call_v for_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n who_o there_o before_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o a_o worthy_a &_o a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o when_o sapores_fw-la have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v torment_n he_o neither_o shrink_v for_o any_o fear_n nor_o show_v any_o great_a humble_a suit_n of_o submission_n for_o any_o pardon_n whereat_o the_o king_n partly_o marueil_v partly_o offend_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n down_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o do_v symeon_n to_o this_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o before_o this_o time_n i_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o you_o in_o bond_n to_o betray_v the_o true_a god_n king_n as_o i_o be_o now_o so_o long_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o i_o require_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n when_o symeon_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n either_o to_o worship_n with_o he_o after_o his_o manner_n promise_v to_o he_o many_o great_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o simeon_n threaten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n within_o his_o land_n destruction_n but_o symeon_n neither_o allure_v with_o his_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v with_o his_o threaten_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v so_o that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o hand_n and_o there_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n further_o know_v it_o befall_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n a_o certain_a eunuch_n vsthazareâ—_n a_o old_a tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o king_n name_v vsthazares_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n fall_v with_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n to_o their_o idolatry_n this_o vsthazares_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o see_v symeon_n pass_v by_o lead_v to_o the_o prison_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n symeon_n again_o with_o sharp_a word_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v rebuke_v he_o &_o in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o chastisement_n which_o be_v once_o a_o christian_n will_v so_o cowardly_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n &_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o
sun_n beam_n item_n in_o make_v whole_a the_o altarstone_n of_o marble_n bring_v from_o rome_n item_fw-la in_o draw_v a_o length_n one_o of_o the_o timber_n piece_n which_o go_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o malmesbery_n item_n in_o save_v the_o mariner_n at_o dover_n etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n which_o william_n malmesbery_n to_o he_o attribute_v i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o therein_o but_o think_v rather_o the_o same_o to_o be_v monkishe_a devise_n stile_n forge_v upon_o their_o patron_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o house_n and_o as_o the_o author_n be_v deceive_v not_o doubt_n in_o beleve_v such_o fable_n himself_o so_o may_v he_o likewise_o deceive_v we_o through_o the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o style_n wine_n and_o fine_o handle_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o father_n experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n now_o a_o day_n more_o wisdom_n in_o not_o beleve_v such_o practice_n this_o aldelmus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o schyrborne_n which_o sea_n after_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o winton_n in_o which_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o like_a miracle_n also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o bishop_n adelwod_n and_o s._n swithune_n who_o they_o have_v canonize_v likewise_o for_o a_o saint_n morever_o near_o about_o the_o twenty-five_o year_n of_o jue_v northumb_n by_o the_o report_n of_o bede_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o york_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o deirwod_n or_o beverley_n in_o the_o which_o porch_n it_o be_v record_v in_o some_o chronicle_n that_o as_o the_o say_v john_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v pray_v be_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o york_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n sit_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n shine_v above_o the_o sun_n this_o brightness_n be_v see_v of_o other_o beverlay_v first_o come_v one_o of_o his_o deacon_n run_v unto_o the_o portche_n who_o behold_v the_o bishop_n their_o stand_n in_o his_o prayer_n 717._o and_o all_o the_o place_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v all_o his_o face_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hot_a burn_a fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n by_o and_o by_o cure_v the_o face_n of_o his_o deacon_n again_o charge_v he_o as_o the_o story_n say_v not_o to_o publish_v what_o he_o have_v see_v during_o his_o life_n time_n etc._n etc._n which_o tale_n seem_v as_o true_a as_o that_o we_o read_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v of_o s._n egwyne_n eguyne_n in_o polychron_n abbot_n of_o eusham_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n then_o call_v wyctes_n who_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v fetter_v both_o his_o foot_n inyron_n fast_o lock_v for_o certain_a sin_n do_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o the_o sea_n 23._o afterward_o a_o fish_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o into_o the_o ship_n as_o he_o be_v say_v homeward_o from_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o monkishe_a fantasy_n and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a course_n again_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o foresay_a jue_v begin_v first_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o picte_n 17._o and_o of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o day_n as_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o bede_n and_o polychron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o and_o 22._o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n second_o the_o dominical_a letter_n three_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n which_o equinoctial_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v about_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o march_n numer_n so_o that_o the_o full_a moon_n either_o upon_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n be_v observe_v the_o next_o dominical_a day_n follow_v that_o full_a moon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o easter_n day_n wherein_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v perfect_o full_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o move_v which_o be_v the_o 14._o or_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n second_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_v perfect_a fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n begin_v the_o third_o week_n etc._n must_v happen_v either_o in_o the_o very_a evening_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n for_o else_o if_o it_o happen_v either_o on_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n before_o the_o evening_n or_o before_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o so_o serve_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o keep_v easter_n day_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o picte_n &_o britain_n through_o the_o busy_a travail_n of_o theodorus_n cuthlacus_fw-la but_o name_o of_o elbert_n the_o holy_a monk_n as_o they_o term_v he_o and_o of_o colfrid_n abbot_n of_o sirwin_n in_o northumberlande_n which_o write_v to_o narcanus_fw-la or_o naitonus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o picte_n concern_v the_o same_o who_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o shave_a crown_n of_o priest_n say_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o shave_a crown_n for_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o their_o lust_n as_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o bless_v he_o against_o spirit_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o bede_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v here_o annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n thus_o proceed_v ¶_o of_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o beda_n the_o xxi_o chap._n prove_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o priest_n whereof_o you_o write_v also_o unto_o i_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o it_o be_v decent_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o shave_a after_o one_o manner_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a manner_n of_o shave_v as_o they_o do_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o job_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o affliction_n do_v shave_v his_o head_n and_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n he_o use_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v and_o joseph_n a_o excellent_a doctor_n &_o executor_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o servitude_n be_v shave_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whilst_o he_o abide_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v unshaven_v clothes_n behold_v do_v these_o be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v use_v a_o order_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o body_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o within_o do_v well_o agree_v in_o the_o like_a grace_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o free_o the_o difference_n of_o shave_v hurt_v not_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o sincere_a charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n among_o the_o catholic_a father_n about_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o as_o there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o these_o shavinge_n that_o we_o find_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o opinion_n so_o much_o to_o be_v follow_v &_o embrace_v as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o i_o will_v gyve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o shave_v so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v to_o who_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n say_v thy_o money_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o thy_o destruction_n priest_n because_o thou_o
accept_v and_o thereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_fw-la arundel_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergye_n go_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v at_o keningston_n and_o there_o lay_v forth_o most_o grevous_a complaint_n against_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n to_o his_o great_a infamy_n and_o blemish_n be_v a_o man_n right_n godly_a the_o king_n gentle_o hear_v those_o blood_n thirsty_a prelate_n he_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o become_v his_o princely_a dignity_n notwythstanding_n require_v and_o instant_o desire_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n and_o knighthode_n they_o shall_v yet_o favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o all_o rigour_n or_o extreme_a handle_n reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o promise_v they_o also_o promise_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v some_o deliberation_n his_o self_n will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o cobham_n anon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o call_v he_o secret_o admonish_v he_o betwixt_o he_o and_o he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o culpable_a king_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a knight_n make_v this_o answer_n you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n say_v he_o i_o be_o always_o prompt_a &_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o somuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n &_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n &_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_n inc_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_o i_o owe_v they_o neither_o sure_a nor_o service_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n &_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v this_o with_o such_o like_a sentence_n more_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o long_o with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o so_o utter_o and_o as_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o his_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o &_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o their_o devilish_a decree_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o say_a archb._n archb._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o personal_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o suspect_v article_n as_o they_o shall_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o chief_a sommoner_n with_o a_o very_a sharp_a citation_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o cowling_n where_o as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n dwell_v for_o his_o solace_n and_o as_o the_o say_a sommoner_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o dare_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v the_o gate_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o man_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o therefore_o he_o return_v home_o again_o his_o message_n not_o do_v then_o call_v the_o archbish._n part_n one_o john_n butler_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v then_o the_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o with_o he_o he_o covenaunt_v through_o promise_n and_o reward_n to_o have_v this_o matter_n crafty_o bring_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n name_n whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n take_v the_o archbyshops_n summoner_n with_o he_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n and_o so_o cite_v he_o fraudulent_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o in_o no_o case_n will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n private_o to_o cite_v he_o after_o that_o without_o pearil_n of_o life_n he_o decree_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v he_o cite_v by_o public_a process_n or_o open_a commandment_n and_o in_o all_o the_o have_v possible_a upon_o the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o september_n he_o command_v letter_n citatorir_fw-it to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v but_o 3._o english_a mile_n from_o thence_o charge_v he_o to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o ledis_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o year_n cobham_n all_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n set_v apart_o those_o letter_n be_v take_v down_o anon_o after_o down_o by_o such_o as_o bare_a favour_n unto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o so_o convey_v aside_o after_o that_o cause_v the_o archbish._n new_a letter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o also_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o utter_o consume_v then_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v at_o ledys_n where_o her_o sit_v in_o consistory_n as_o cruel_a as_o ever_o be_v cayphas_n with_o his_o court_n of_o hypocrite_n about_o he_o he_o judge_v he_o denounce_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o most_o deep_a contumacy_n after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v false_o inform_v by_o his_o hire_a spy_n cobham_n and_o other_o gloss_a glaverer_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobh._n have_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v disdain_v all_o his_o do_n maintain_v his_o old_a opinion_n contemn_v the_o church_n power_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o all_o these_o be_v he_o than_o accuse_v of_o in_o his_o mody_n madness_n wtout_fw-fr just_a proof_n do_v he_o open_o excommunicate_v he_o cite_v yet_o be_v not_o withal_o this_o his_o fierce_a tyranny_n satisfy_v but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v a_o fresh_a to_o appear_v afore_o he_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathewe_n the_o apostle_n with_o these_o cruel_a threaten_n add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v at_o the_o day_n he_o will_v more_o extreme_o handle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o strong_a towards_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o compel_v the_o lie_v power_n by_o most_o terrible_a manasing_n of_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o great_a adversary_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o these_o hateful_a name_n do_v he_o geve_v he_o this_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n behold_v the_o unpeaceable_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o kindle_v against_o he_o man_n perceive_v himself_o also_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o take_v paper_n and_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n or_o reken_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o both_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o also_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o chief_a article_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o copy_n with_o he_o and_o go_v therewith_o to_o the_o king_n trust_v to_o find_v mercy_n &_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n faith_n none_o other_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o he_o than_o the_o common_a believe_v or_o sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n than_o use_v with_o a_o brief_a declaration_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n and_o in_o jesu_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o universal_a holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgevenesse_n
worse_a of_o all_o it_o be_v debacchari_fw-la in_o immerentes_fw-la because_o that_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ultionum_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o time_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v opprobria_fw-la opprobantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la cecidersit_fw-la in_o i_o i._o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o rebuker_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o seldom_o have_v i_o see_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a railer_n against_o the_o end_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n without_o great_a repentance_n to_o come_v to_o any_o good_a â—nd_n themselves_o and_o admit_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v traitor_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v well_o they_o have_v their_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o &_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o who_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o yourself_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o say_a person_n also_o suffer_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o principal_o for_o the_o same_o be_v persecute_v and_o chief_o therefore_o bring_v to_o they_o death_n that_o part_n of_o example_n because_o i_o see_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v i_o not_o insert_v it_o with_o other_o church_n story_n in_o my_o book_n let_v the_o church_n take_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o world_n take_v that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n pertain_v and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o who_o you_o call_v traitor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o marty_n be_v first_o you_o whu_v understand_v defend_v that_o i_o write_v no_o such_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o many_o other_o matter_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o peradventure_o move_v your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o callendar_n i_o name_v they_o for_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o in_o my_o calendar_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v also_o chief_o bring_v unto_o that_o cud_n christ._n or_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o holy_a shynte_n who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v also_o call_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n hang_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o confessor_n for_o his_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v master_v cope_n say_v against_o it_o and_o as_o for_o colour_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a martyr_n in_o the_o say_a calendare_n in_o read_v or_o scarlet_a letter_n although_o that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o i_o red_n which_o be_v as_o please_v the_o painter_n or_o printer_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o break_v patience_n blood_n why_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o expostulate_v in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o room_n who_o have_v read_v they_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v i._o for_o he_o do_v red_a and_o die_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n where_o as_o i_o do_v but_o only_o colour_v they_o with_o red_a letter_n and_o thus_o for_o matter_n of_o my_o calendar_n enough_o proceed_v now_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n unto_o the_o book_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o many_o lie_v impudency_n vanity_n depravation_n and_o untruth_n it_o remain_v likewise_o i_o clear_v myself_o answer_v first_o to_o those_o lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o to_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v appertain_v he_o and_o after_o to_o other_o particular_n as_o in_o order_n of_o my_o book_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v against_o i_o whole_a heap_n and_o cartlode_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o lie_n and_o falsity_n i_o here_o brief_o answer_v master_n cope_n again_o or_o what_o english_a harpesseld_v else_o soever_o lie_v cover_v under_o this_o english_a cope_n that_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o then_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o master_v cope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o my_o book_n what_o the_o intent_n and_o custom_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o own_o i_o will_v say_v although_o many_o other_o vice_n i_o have_v yet_o from_o this_o one_o i_o have_v always_o of_o nature_n abhor_v witting_o to_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o child_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n do_v reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n obey_v and_o therefore_o among_o diverse_a cause_n that_o have_v wythdrawne_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o papist_n faction_n almost_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o this_o because_o i_o see_v they_o so_o little_a give_fw-ge to_o truth_n so_o far_o from_o all_o serious_a feel_n and_o care_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o full_a of_o false_a pretence_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o inward_a heart_n which_o they_o so_o much_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n so_o as_o under_o the_o title_n thereof_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o own_o estate_n otherwise_o so_o little_a reverence_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o true_a &_o honourable_a church_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o with_o unworthy_a and_o rascal_n minister_v they_o take_v into_o it_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o fiction_n what_o lie_v and_o fable_n what_o false_a miracle_n and_o absurd_a forgery_n they_o invent_v to_o delude_v it_o they_o care_v not_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n unfeigned_a in_o conscience_n and_o more_o religious_a and_o better_o dispose_v nature_n only_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n deceive_v but_o such_o common_o have_v be_v &_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n that_o little_a true_a care_n and_o small_a zeal_n have_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o much_o regard_v what_o corruption_n increase_v therein_o so_o that_o there_o commodity_n may_v not_o decrease_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n have_v gush_v out_o so_o many_o prodigious_a lie_n in_o church_n legend_n in_o saint_n life_n church_n in_o monkishe_a â—ictions_n in_o fabulous_a miracle_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n as_o in_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o hale_v in_o our_o lady_n milk_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o make_v to_o a_o great_a number_n likewise_o in_o their_o false_a and_o blind_a error_n corrupt_a doctrine_n absurd_a invention_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n in_o their_o bastard_n book_n forge_a epistle_n their_o apocrypha_n and_o pseudopigrapha_n here_o come_v in_o their_o forge_a canon_n their_o foist_a and_o cog_a in_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o decree_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o apostle_n excepta_fw-la romana_fw-la â—ede_fw-la foist_v into_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n also_o the_o cog_a in_o a_o false_a canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n of_o carthage_n decretal_a here_o come_v in_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o other_o sundry_a epistle_n decretal_a which_o as_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n false_o insert_v bâ—_n other_o so_o be_v they_o the_o welhead_n of_o many_o superstitious_a tradition_n oppress_v this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n liturgy_n to_o speak_v moreover_o of_o the_o liturge_n of_o s._n james_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o mass_n say_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n â—ate_z 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n counterfeit_v hierome_n and_o gregory_n what_o doctor_n or_o famous_a writer_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o who_o name_n some_o counterfeit_a book_n have_v not_o false_o be_v father_v and_o yet_o stand_v still_o authorise_v under_o their_o patronage_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n dialogue_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o abdias_n amphilochius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n which_o false_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v
authorize_v transubstantiation_n marriage_n in_o the_o 3._o degree_n forbid_v the_o pope_n set_v king_n and_o emperor_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n philip_n the_o emperor_n depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n depose_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n martyr_n of_o alsatia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o 100_o burn_v in_o one_o day_n exit_fw-la herm._n mutio._n collecte_v send_v from_o the_o brethren_n of_o milan_n to_o they_o of_o alsatia_n observant_a friar_n begin_v dominick_n friar_n upholder_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n the_o minorite_n friar_n descend_v from_o saint_n frances_n diverse_a sect_n of_o franciscan_n the_o table_n of_o all_o religious_a order_n a_o prophet_n for_o the_o deeâ—_n of_o the_o remish_a church_n â—ildegardis_fw-la prophesy_v â—rier_n and_o monk_n crossebearer_n fryerâ—_n albingenses_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n portinensis_fw-la concern_v the_o albingenses_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o friar_n describe_v the_o fruit_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n his_o brood_n patience_n prove_v m._n friar_n the_o friar_n must_v answer_v according_a to_o god_n word_n friar_n may_v better_o break_v god_n law_n than_o man_n law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n the_o friar_n more_o bind_v to_o his_o habit_n then_o the_o man_n to_o his_o wife_n if_o the_o habit_n make_v the_o friar_n religious_a as_o his_o habit_n wear_v so_o do_v his_o religion_n holiness_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n consist_v in_o clothing_n and_o outward_a appearance_n all_o fryâ—_n find_v 〈◊〉_d friar_n be_v dead_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beggar_n graâ—es_o 〈◊〉_d for_o deâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o noâ—_n courtly_a 〈◊〉_d friar_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n liege_n 〈◊〉_d friar_n 〈◊〉_d no_o mâ—s_n pâ—ers_n friar_n graâ—ter_n and_o better_o the_o 〈◊〉_d o_o unchâ—â—_n table_n friâ—â—_n friar_n stealer_n of_o meâ—_n child_n shrift_n anâ—_n burial_n 〈◊〉_d more_o gaâ—full_a than_o 〈◊〉_d minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n poor_a 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o soul_n say_v my_o felloâ—_n friar_n these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o â—â—ter_v themselves_o noâ—_n suffer_v other_o man_n that_o will_v the_o friar_n get_v by_o in_o prineâ—â—_n &_o yet_o hate_v the_o gospel_n judas_n for_o â—_o penny_n but_o the_o priest_n â—_o friar_n for_o 4._o penny_n sell_v christ._n a_o comparison_n between_o â—uâ—as_n &_o the_o â—rier_n the_o friar_n write_v because_o god_n â—orgetteth_v â—_o be_v better_o â—_o labour_n &_o â—eve_v then_o â—_o loiter_v and_z â—g_z m._n friar_n aler_n beg_v â—om_n all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o â—ope_n rich_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v imperfection_n to_o â—e_v rich_a why_o â—o_o the_o friar_n â—esire_v to_o â—ake_v the_o â—ope_n unperfect_a france_n â—der_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o â—â—stament_n 〈◊〉_d be_v franâ—s_o accurse_a he_o that_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o hand_n thâ—_n in_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o god_n a_o subject_a to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n smell_v oâ—_n treason_n friar_n be_v force_v to_o be_v thief_n work_n of_o supererogation_n god_n be_v the_o limiter_n of_o need_n and_o reward_n and_o not_o the_o friar_n friar_n will_v not_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o fraternity_n friar_n do_v make_v apostate_n the_o number_n of_o friar_n be_v superfluous_a &_o as_o necessary_a as_o ten_o finger_n on_o one_o hand_n see_v so_o fast_o the_o friar_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o poverty_n friar_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o holiness_n be_v in_o a_o friar_n coat_n the_o stout_a beggar_n the_o noble_a friar_n why_o friar_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v rich_a man_n bury_v in_o their_o friary_n friar_n behest_n be_v false_a deceit_n friar_n desire_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o lady_n confessor_n friar_n and_o pharise_n say_v one_o and_o do_v another_o dilemma_n which_o be_v the_o best_a order_n of_o friar_n friar_n never_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o friar_n think_v 〈◊〉_d rule_n pewter_n the_o â—â—stes_n beeâ—â—_n be_v leaâ—â—_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o dilemma_n friar_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o apostle_n otho_n the_o emperor_n set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d depose_v again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n example_n reach_v never_o to_o take_v part_n against_o their_o king_n with_o foreigne_a power_n cardinal_n otho_n legat_n the_o pope_n require_v two_o prebendship_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n note_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v compel_v to_o crave_v money_n of_o other_o country_n a_o council_n at_o london_n call_v great_a reward_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n contention_n for_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n why_o saint_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o pope_n cross_n why_o the_o archb_n of_o cant._n have_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o archb_n of_o york_n the_o left_a hand_n note_v the_o theme_n of_o the_o cardinal_n apply_v to_o god_n how_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o himself_o scripture_n clerkly_o apply_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n well_o apply_v four_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o every_o procuration_n note_v the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n to_o proyle_v for_o money_n money_n note_v the_o stile_n of_o rome_n rome_n mmo_o malesicium_fw-la &_o naufragium_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la frederick_n the_o emperor_n marry_v king_n johns_n daughter_n the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o spiritual_a man_n living_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n three_o hundred_o roman_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o england_n petrus_n râ—beus_n the_o pope_n ageâ—_n a_o romish_a sleight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n to_o geâ—_n english_a mâ—ney_n exceptioâ—â—_n allege_a foâ—_n not_o contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n article_n exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lugdunâ—_n for_o the_o grievance_n sustain_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o 1._o grevance_n the_o seconâ—_o the_o three_o the_o four_o the_o five_o he_o mean_v percase_o oho_o or_o maiâ—er_n martiâ—â—s_n the_o sixth_o the_o seven_o the_o babiloâ—icall_a captiâ—â—tie_n &_o slavery_n of_o england_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n k._n henry_n the_o â—_o command_v not_o tax_v nor_o tallage_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n say_v against_o king_n henry_n k._n henry_n again_o restrain_v the_o pope_n tax_n the_o pope_n take_v against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n compel_v for_o fear_n to_o gyve_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n ask_v the_o 3_o part_n of_o the_o church_n good_n a_o story_n of_o cardinal_n otho_n at_o oxford_n a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o cardinal_n man_n the_o cardinal_n run_v away_o thirty_o scholar_n take_v and_o have_v to_o prison_n three_o score_n thousand_o florin_n contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o year_n of_o the_o clergic_a ludovicke_a the_o french_a king_n ludovicke_a fight_v against_o albingenses_n ludovicke_a besiege_v tholouse_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n exit_fw-la mat._n pariensian_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 3._o the_o general_a of_o the_o army_n slay_v the_o siege_n against_o albingenses_n break_v up_o the_o expugnation_n of_o a_o certain_a strong_a castle_n of_o damiâ—ta_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o christian_n damieta_n take_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o story_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n elizabeth_z daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n s._n elizabeth_n provoke_v her_o husband_n to_o go_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n accuse_v of_o adultery_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a meaning_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n elizabeâ—â—_n canâ—â—â—_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d main_n ann._n 1221._o exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pensâ—â—_n dius_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grayâ—â—ers_n â—â—tred_v into_o england_n the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n 〈◊〉_d first_o câ—â—med_v joannes_n oâ—_n egideo_fw-la alexanâ—â—_n de_fw-fr haâ—â—_n charterhouse_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o william_n 〈◊〉_d ela_n soâ—dre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o laâ—â—â—â—_n two_o 〈◊〉_d n_v at_o 〈◊〉_d cell_n in_o oxford_n exit_fw-la nic._n â—â—uet_n dissentâ—â—_n between_o the_o citizâ—_n of_o london_n &_o of_o wesminster_n wholesome_a counsel_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n refuse_v of_o wild_a head_n constantine_n execute_v at_o london_n for_o riot_n hubert_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la math._n parisiensi_fw-la discord_n and_o contention_n among_o church_n man_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n &_o ex_fw-la florilego_fw-la whether_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o bish_n of_o london_n or_o not_o anno._n 1222._o horrible_a tempest_n in_o england_n a_o woman_n with_o 8._o of_o her_o household_n slay_v with_o thunder_n grantham_n church_n burn_v with_o lightning_n anno._n 1223._o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n the_o french_a king_n false_a of_o his_o promise_n anno._n 1224._o wardship_n first_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la gisburnensi_fw-la &_o aelijs_fw-la magna_fw-la
speedy_o gather_v into_o the_o â—arne_n which_o only_o remain_v behind_o to_o come_v now_o if_o we_o ascribe_v such_o reputation_n to_o godly_a preacher_n and_o worthy_o which_o diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o time_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o extol_v such_o man_n as_o stout_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o premise_n due_o of_o our_o part_n consider_v and_o mark_v see_v we_o have_v find_v so_o famous_a martyr_n in_o this_o our_o age_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v then_o in_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o do_n lest_o in_o that_o point_n we_o seem_v more_o unkind_a to_o they_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o we_o repute_v not_o their_o ash_n chain_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o relic_n yet_o let_v we_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o their_o commemoration_n to_o glory_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o imitate_v their_o death_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o like_a constancy_n or_o their_o life_n at_o the_o least_z with_o like_o innocency_n they_o offer_v their_o body_n willing_a to_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o the_o tormentor_n and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o for_o our_o part_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o neglect_v not_o only_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n one_o against_o a_o other_o for_o the_o transitory_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n they_o continue_v in_o patient_a suffering_n when_o they_o have_v most_o wrong_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o their_o very_a heart_n blood_n gush_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forgeve_v our_o poor_a brother_n be_v the_o injury_n never_o so_o small_a but_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o trifle_a offence_n to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n they_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forgeve_v their_o persecutor_n &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o which_o be_v now_o the_o posterity_n and_o child_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a step_n but_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n if_o we_o can_v express_v their_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n yet_o at_o lest_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n let_v we_o geve_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o if_o any_o be_v give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o overcome_v it_o with_o patience_n forgeve_a and_o not_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o our_o tongue_n also_o from_o hurt_v the_o same_o of_o other_o beside_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v if_o case_n so_o require_v martyrdom_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n according_a to_o their_o example_n to_o yield_v up_o the_o same_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o thing_n if_o man_n will_v do_v much_o less_o contention_n and_o business_n will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n â—hen_o now_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o utility_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v take_v of_o this_o history_n to_o all_o the_o profess_a friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n four_o question_n propound_v to_o you_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n your_o holy_a father_n papist_n and_o of_o your_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n common_o term_v papist_n wheresoever_o abide_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o four_o question_n or_o problem_n hereunder_o follow_v i_o will_v move_v desire_v you_o all_o either_o to_o muse_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n *_o the_o first_o question_n first_o question_n forsomuch_o as_o mount_n zion_n which_o god_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n jesai_n the_o hill_n of_o his_o holiness_n bear_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a jesai._n ca._n 11._o &_o 65._o prophesy_v of_o the_o say_a mount_n zion_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 11.65_o non_fw-la nocebunt_fw-la neque_fw-la affligent_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la monte_fw-fr sancto_fw-la meo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o hurt_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n thus_o we_o read_v habitabit_fw-la lupus_fw-la cum_fw-la agno_fw-la &_o pardus_n cum_fw-la haedo_fw-la accubabit_fw-la vitulus_n &_o leo_n &_o ovis_fw-la una_fw-la commorabuntur_fw-la &_o puellus_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ducet_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n the_o lion_n &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v feed_v together_o &_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v rule_v they_o the_o cow_n also_o &_o the_o bear_n shall_v abide_v together_o with_o their_o young_a one_o &_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v chaff_n &_o fodder_n like_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o premise_n now_o follow_v my_o question_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o hill_n of_o zion_n see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v objection_n and_o have_v be_v now_o so_o many_o year_n such_o kill_v and_o slay_v such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n show_v such_o burn_a &_o spoil_v of_o christian_a blood_n such_o malice_n &_o mischief_n wrought_v as_o in_o read_v these_o history_n may_v to_o all_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o this_o if_o they_o answer_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thereunto_o i_o reply_v again_o refutation_n that_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n express_v that_o sense_n can_v stand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o prophesi_v of_o this_o peaceable_a dwell_n in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n without_o hurt_v or_o kill_v mean_v plain_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o godly_a peace_n because_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o knowledge_n &_o science_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o furthermore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v add_v say_v in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o day_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a but_o only_o here_o militant_a in_o earth_n touch_v which_o place_n of_o jesai_n 6._o further_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o peaceable_a mount_n zion_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v not_o restrain_v the_o public_a penalty_n of_o good_a law_n needful_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o public_a malefactor_n but_o here_o be_v restrain_v the_o fierceness_n revenge_n cruelty_n &_o violence_n of_o man_n affection_n to_o which_o affection_n man_n be_v common_o subject_a by_o nature_n through_o grace_n &_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v alter_v reform_a &_o change_v to_o another_o disposition_n from_o stoutness_n to_o softness_n from_o violence_n to_o sufferance_n from_o fierceness_n to_o forbear_v from_o pride_n to_o humility_n from_o cruelty_n to_o compassion_n from_o wilynes_n to_o simplicity_n from_o solemn_a singularity_n to_o humanity_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o gal._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v such_o a_o long_a history_n as_o this_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n ¶_o the_o second_o question_n my_o second_o question_n be_v this_o question_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o catholic_a professor_n of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o so_o deadly_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deserve_a what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o your_o extreme_a hatred_n you_o bear_v unto_o the_o yâ—_z neither_o you_o yourselves_o can_v abide_v to_o live_v with_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o to_o live_v amongst_o you_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n
that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o person_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a both_o rich_a &_o poor_a have_v be_v glad_a to_o send_v &_o seek_v to_o rome_n yea_o king_n emperor_n queen_n &_o duke_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a heathen_a emperor_n day_n be_v never_o more_o terrible_a nor_o glorious_a nor_o never_o have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v &_o overcome_v god_n saint_n they_o these_o lambelyke_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v 13._o and_o have_v exercise_v these_o 500_o year_n in_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o who_o else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n as_o he_o or_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o which_o force_v both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o become_v loyal_a to_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whosever_fw-fr have_v not_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v nor_o to_o occupy_v in_o all_o christendom_n now_o if_o any_o papist_n whatsoever_o in_o answer_v to_o this_o my_o question_n can_v apply_v this_o prophetical_a mystery_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o will_v hearty_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o corolarium_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o description_n must_v be_v that_o second_o beast_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_a lamb_n to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a persecution_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o day_n to_o true_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v ¶_o the_o four_o question_n as_o touch_v my_o four_o question_n although_o i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o a_o other_o like_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n no_o less_o evident_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o theâ—la_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n you_o can_v by_o no_o reasonable_a evasion_n avoid_v yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o turn_v my_o question_n to_o ask_v this_o of_o you_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a or_o else_o corporal_a if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_a as_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o outward_a rite_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v what_o any_o one_o outward_a action_n or_o observation_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n corporal_a save_v only_o the_o two_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o outward_a baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o neither_o these_o also_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n but_o only_o be_v visible_a show_n of_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o furthermore_o if_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v his_o religion_n &_o service_n be_v corporal_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o verity_n etc._n etc._n joan._n 4._o now_o if_o you_o grant_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o this_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o corporal_a religion_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o point_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o so_o much_o with_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o altogether_o corporal_a &_o extern_a matter_n &_o ceremonial_a observation_n religion_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o any_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o your_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n garment_n vesture_n gesture_n coâ—lors_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o day_n time_n &_o place_n hear_v see_v say_v touch_v taste_v number_v of_o bead_n gilding_n &_o worship_v image_n build_v monastery_n rise_v at_o midnight_n silence_n in_o cloister_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o white_a meat_n fast_v in_o lent_n keep_v imberdayes_n hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n see_v &_o adore_v the_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v holy_a water_n &_o holy_a bread_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n bear_v candle_n pilgrimage_n go_v sense_a kneel_v knocking_z altar_n superaltar_n candlestick_n pardon_n in_o order_n cross_v anoint_v shave_v forswer_v marriage_n in_o baptism_n cross_v salt_a spatle_a part_n exorcise_a wash_v of_o hand_n at_o easter_n earâ—_n confession_n penance_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o receive_v with_o beard_n new_a shave_a to_o imagine_v a_o body_n where_o they_o see_v no_o body_n &_o though_o he_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o outward_a see_v &_o touch_v of_o he_o of_o itself_o without_o faith_n conduce_v no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rogation_n day_n to_o carry_v banner_n to_o follow_v the_o cross_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o field_n after_o pentecost_n to_o go_v about_o with_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la play_n at_o halowmas_n to_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v a_o dirige_fw-la &_o commendation_n &_o to_o ring_v for_o all_o soul_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n &_o matin_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o lift_v well_o over_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v anele_v to_o take_v his_o rite_n after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v funeral_n &_o obite_v say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v ring_v for_o at_o his_o funeral_n month_n mind_n and_o yearemind_v etc._n etc._n add_v moreover_o to_o these_o the_o outward_a sacrifiâ—â—_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n above_o recite_v thereof_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a summary_n &_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n so_o be_v they_o all_o corporal_a exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o extern_a operation_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o perfect_a right_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a christian_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o be_v in_o all_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v though_o no_o inward_a strength_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v but_o now_o the_o order_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o corporal_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o these_o but_o in_o other_o more_o high_a &_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o chief_a &_o only_a mean_a cause_n that_o save_v man_n &_o remit_v sin_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ._n which_o faith_n i_o thus_o define_v for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pacify_v &_o himself_o to_o be_v justify_v perfect_o from_o all_o accusation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o object_n to_o we_o again_o and_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v if_o faith_n only_o justify_v us._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v thereto_o unless_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o do_v draw_v he_o moreover_o beside_o this_o faith_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v incident_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o as_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o either_o as_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o declaration_n thereof_o or_o else_o as_o fruit_n &_o effect_n
declare_v as_o in_o a_o summary_n table_n the_o misguide_v of_o that_o church_n compare_v the_o former_a primitive_a state_n of_o the_o forename_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o late_a time_n of_o the_o same_o which_o do_v then_o after_o in_o a_o more_o special_a tractation_n to_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a all_o the_o particular_n thereof_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v seem_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o manner_n &_o deal_n of_o this_o one_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o thing_n as_o most_o special_a point_n seem_v to_o i_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n title_n jurisdiction_n life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o i_o have_v here_o to_o declare_v first_o concern_v the_o title_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n second_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v three_o touch_v the_o misorder_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n how_o inordinate_a it_o be_v and_o four_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n how_o superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o which_o four_o the_o first_fw-mi be_v prejudicial_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o second_o derogatory_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o three_o detestable_a to_o all_o man_n the_o four_o injurious_a against_o christ._n for_o first_o pope_n the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o that_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o overgo_v all_o other_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a universal_a mother_n church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n bishop_n universal_a prince_n of_o priest_n pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n contain_v with_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n second_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o chaleng_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o sword_n pope_n that_o be_v both_o the_o key_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o he_o subdue_v all_o bishop_n under_o he_o but_o also_o extend_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o lie_v under_o his_o foot_n some_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n king_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n some_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n place_v and_o displace_a emperor_n king_n duke_n and_o earl_n who_o and_o when_o he_o list_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n first_o from_o grece_n to_o france_n from_o france_n to_o germany_n prefer_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v confirm_v they_o which_o be_v elect_v also_o be_v emperor_n himself_o seed_n vacant_a pretend_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o invest_v bishop_n to_o geve_v benefice_n to_o spoil_v church_n to_o geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o judge_v over_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o religion_n to_o canonize_v saint_n to_o take_v appeal_n to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o make_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n to_o command_v angel_n etc._n etc._n three_o what_o be_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n clergy_n hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o history_n follow_v to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v four_o such_o be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n tedious_a to_o student_n pernicious_a to_o man_n conscience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n &_o contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o law_n more_o diverse_a pope_n in_o volume_n more_o large_a in_o diligence_n &_o study_n more_o apply_v in_o vantage_n &_o preferment_n more_o gaynfull_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n all_o which_o four_o point_n well_o consider_v and_o advise_v in_o this_o present_a history_n set_v forth_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v of_o this_o sea_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o deformity_n above_o touch_v of_o vain_a title_n of_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o schismatical_a life_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o at_o one_o time_n nor_o spring_v with_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o long_a work_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v up_o through_o occasion_n &_o come_v not_o to_o full_a perfection_n till_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n silvester_n partly_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o 1170._o partly_o of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o second_o and_o final_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viij_o a_o 1300._o of_o the_o which_o four_o pope_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o title_n a_o 670._o which_o be_v never_o in_o such_o ample_a wise_a before_o public_o exact_v &_o receive_v public_o in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n the_o second_o bring_v in_o jurisdiction_n the_o thyrd_o which_o be_v pope_n innocent_a with_o his_o rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o thomas_n aquine_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la johannes_n scotus_n and_o with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n after_o he_o three_o corrupt_a and_o obscure_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n also_o and_o last_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n sufficient_o advance_v before_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n eight_o add_v moreover_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o and_o that_o no_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o elect_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o pope_n admission_n a_o 1300._o whereby_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bring_v now_o to_o his_o full_a pride_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o continuance_n of_o year_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o together_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o christ_n willing_a shall_v be_v express_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o to_o do_v with_o any_o adversary_n about_o the_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o here_o well_o consider_v when_o &_o how_o the_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o pope_n sea_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n never_o descend_v from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n or_o from_o their_o succession_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la aquinocè_fw-la &_o non_fw-la univocè_fw-la like_a as_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la picta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la pictus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o as_o a_o man_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v that_o although_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a &_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o long_a genealogy_n of_o outward_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v in_o christ_n time_n bring_v their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n their_o father_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o in_o effect_n or_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n neither_o agree_v now_o with_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o manner_n form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o say_v romish_a church_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o any_o succession_n or_o offspring_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v by_o the_o phariseis_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n not_o of_o abraham_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o semblable_a wise_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o present_a with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o use_v can_v not_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n neither_o petrus_n nor_o linus_n but_o of_o a_o other_o author_n who_o here_o i_o
city_n which_o cause_n be_v outward_a &_o carnal_a be_v neither_o then_o cause_n sufficient_a and_o now_o cease_v import_v not_o to_o we_o the_o like_a effect_n according_a as_o they_o say_v sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o foresay_a principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o hold_v then_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o as_o it_o hold_v by_o man_n law_n so_o by_o man_n law_n may_v be_v repeal_v again_o wherefore_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o both_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o succede_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o first_o whether_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o rome_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n three_o whether_o the_o sit_v in_o the_o outward_a seat_n of_o peter_n make_v successor_n of_o peter_n four_o whether_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n &_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n five_o whether_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n make_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n &_o so_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n six_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o place_n or_o by_o god_n secret_a call_n or_o send_v seventh_o and_o last_o whether_o it_o stand_v by_o scripture_n any_o succession_n at_o all_o to_o be_v point_v in_o christ_n church_n or_o why_o more_o from_o peter_n then_o from_o other_o apostle_n all_o which_o interrogatories_n be_v well_o discuss_v which_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a process_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v what_o little_a hold_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o take_v this_o state_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n may_v suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v to_o at_o their_o convenient_a leisure_n which_o argument_n thus_o i_o form_n and_o frame_v in_o camestre_n peter_n ca_n all_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n uniform_o i_o no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n doctrine_n uniform_o stres_n ergo_fw-la no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o peruse_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n and_o have_v well_o confer_v together_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o largeness_n of_o sin_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o set_v up_o image_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o elevate_n and_o adore_v the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o latin_a service_n of_o invocation_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n of_o vow_v chastity_n of_o sect_n &_o rule_n of_o diverse_a religion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n also_o with_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o of_o magistrate_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o premise_n second_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n theodoritus_n aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o because_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o all_o other_o church_n that_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o take_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principallitie_n of_o that_o church_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o principal_a dominion_n of_o that_o city_n no_o more_o than_o this_o consequent_a follow_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o england_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o argument_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o york_n yea_o to_o grant_v yet_o more_o to_o but_o adversary_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v require_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n in_o give_v principallitie_n unto_o rome_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o inscession_n from_o peter_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o their_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v to_o say_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n papist_n have_v succession_n from_o peter_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v chief_a then_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o these_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v succession_n from_o peter_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o consequent_a might_n well_o follow_v consequent_a if_o the_o time_n be_v like_a or_o if_o succession_n which_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o principallitie_n be_v the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v then_o but_o now_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n be_v not_o correspondent_a for_o then_o succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n apostolical_a as_o in_o place_n apostolical_a consider_v now_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n apostolical_a have_v not_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_a place_n which_o be_v the_o lest_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o forename_a doctor_n beside_o these_o objection_n heretofore_o recite_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n our_o adversary_n yet_o object_n and_o heap_v up_o against_o we_o moreover_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n &_o epistle_n decretal_a whereby_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a term_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n pope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n write_v to_o leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o codex_fw-la where_o joannes_n then_o pope_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath._n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o athanasius_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o thebaida_n and_o libya_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcius_n liberius_n &_o felix_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o praef_n in_o 4._o euang._n item_n epist._n 42._o tom._n 1._o item_n epist._n 41._o tom._n 2._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o tim_n 3_o of_o s._n augustina_n to_o boniface_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelagian_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o item_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o of_o theodoritus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n epist_n commentar_n in_o pauli_n epist._n praefixa_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n epist_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n tom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v s._n peter_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a bishop_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o all_o which_o objection_n full_o and_o exact_o to_o answer_v in_o order_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v more_o
with_o seven_o or_o viij_o heinous_a crime_n as_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n superstition_n absurdity_n vanity_n cruelty_n and_o contrariety_n as_o which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a learning_n of_o their_o forelder_n nor_o yet_o with_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a point_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o temperate_a sort_n to_o pass_v this_o matter_n with_o they_o these_o ij_o thing_n i_o will_v &_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o any_o consolation_n of_o conscience_n nor_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n teach_v for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o soul_n health_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n make_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o assurance_n then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o perfect_a peace_n life_n or_o salvation_n where_o that_o which_o only_o make_v all_o be_v least_o make_v of_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v least_o be_v most_o esteem_v for_o to_o say_v the_o simple_a truth_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n now_o set_v forth_o tend_v but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o law_n a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n a_o teach_n of_o tradition_n a_o meditation_n of_o merit_n a_o foundation_n of_o new_a religion_n all_o which_o confer_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o which_o addict_v themselves_o so_o devout_o to_o the_o pope_n learning_n be_v never_o earnest_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n never_o humble_v in_o spirit_n nor_o break_v in_o hart_n never_o enter_v into_o any_o serious_a feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o ever_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o death_n for_o if_o they_o have_v deep_o they_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o father_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o he_o as_o luther_n say_v without_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o a_o glory_n luther_n what_o a_o kingdom_n what_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n not_o with_o the_o bondsonne_n of_o agar_n but_o with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n by_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n by_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o deserve_v that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o not_o man_n roman_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o old_a roman_n first_o taughty_n by_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o do_v cornelius_n the_o roman_a and_o first_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n learn_v of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gentile_n not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n many_a year_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o roman_n now_o also_o shall_v still_o remain_v if_o they_o be_v such_o ancient_a catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o will_v follow_v the_o old_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n season_v and_o hold_v the_o first_o liquor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o season_v but_o the_o sweet_a verdor_n and_o send_v of_o that_o liquor_n and_o pleasant_a must_v be_v now_o clean_o put_v out_o through_o other_o unsavery_a infusion_n of_o the_o pope_n thrust_v in_o so_o that_o almost_o no_o taste_n nor_o piece_n remain_v of_o all_o that_o primitive_a doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n first_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o roman_n now_o in_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o sap_n time_n sing_v the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o then_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o schoolmaster_n he_o be_v among_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n a_o little_a but_o they_o be_v all_o turn_v almost_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o of_o this_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o faith_n s._n paul_n express_o foretell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o also_o to_o timothe_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o defection_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4._o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o know_v what_o error_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o circumstance_n plain_o lead_v we_o to_o understande_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o say_a apostle_n speak_v of_o mark_v conscience_n forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v meat_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v with_o thanks_n give_v for_o man_n sustenance_n most_o evident_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o not_o in_o these_o point_n only_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o condition_n almost_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o the_o pure_a original_a sincerity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n paul_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gentile_n ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o first_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v all_o our_o justification_n free_o &_o mere_o to_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n immediate_a whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o plant_v 2._o second_o merit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n cut_v of_o and_o exclude_v all_o glory_n of_o man_n deserve_v stay_v only_o upon_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o grace_n not_o man_n merit_n upon_o mercy_n not_o man_n labour_v or_o run_v upon_o election_n and_o calling_n not_o man_n willing_a etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o sin_n the_o same_o doctrine_n cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o his_o integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v term_v they_o conclude_v all_o flesh_n under_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o same_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o item_n gospel_n it_o make_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o to_o be_v diverse_a the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o other_o to_o quicken_v the_o one_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o to_o justify_v the_o one_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o a_o time_n the_o other_o to_o be_v perpetual_a etc._n etc._n 5._o item_n propria_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o one_o that_o be_v man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o embrace_v the_o other_o which_o god_n impute_v free_o and_o gracious_o to_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n scripture_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v 6._o item_n it_o wipe_v away_o all_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o especial_o from_o bind_v of_o conscience_n call_v they_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o likewise_o it_o reject_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o curious_a subtlety_n and_o superfluous_a speculation_n &_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n only_o crucify_a which_o be_v only_o the_o object_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n look_v 8._o furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n define_v all_o man_n to_o be_v transgressor_n by_o disobedience_n of_o one_o adam_n justice_n though_o they_o never_o touch_v the_o apple_n come_v of_o his_o stock_n by_o nature_n so_o do_v it_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o though_o they_o do_v not_o his_o obedience_n be_v likewise_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o faith_n 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n be_v condemn_v original_o before_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o all_o man_n be_v save_v original_o be_v
salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o persecute_v both_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n work_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o do_v the_o open_a tyrant_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a not_o much_o unlike_a herein_o to_o the_o old_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phareseis_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n child_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o they_o brag_v so_o high_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o so_o these_o pretence_a catholic_n in_o these_o day_n after_o they_o have_v raise_v uppe_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o own_o christ._n and_o have_v arm_v the_o same_o with_o law_n and_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o priest_n prelate_n abbat_n prior_n of_o religious_a man_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o of_o secular_a prince_n to_o take_v their_o part_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o colour_n their_o proceeding_n still_o with_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la most_o cruel_o they_o put_v to_o death_n which_o die_v pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n not_o which_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nor_o such_o who_o they_o can_v convince_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o which_o will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o that_o we_o here_o protest_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n &_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v of_o any_o raucor_fw-mi or_o affection_n rather_o than_o ground_v of_o necessary_a cause_n and_o demonstration_n evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o take_v herein_o some_o little_a pain_n that_o as_o i_o have_v collect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sum_n &_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n where_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o season_v and_o acquaint_v so_o now_o as_o in_o a_o like_a summary_n table_n to_o descry_v the_o particular_a branch_n and_o content_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a reader_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a alteration_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o open_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n some_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_a truth_n from_o error_n first_o we_o will_v propound_v certain_a principle_n or_o general_a position_n as_o infallible_a rule_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o touchstone_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o contrary_a &_o whether_o they_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n ¶_o certain_a principle_n or_o general_a verity_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o first_o principle_n 1._o as_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v original_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o nature_n scripture_n so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v original_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n regenerate_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n rom._n 5._o ¶_o the_o 2._o principle_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o their_o deserve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 3._o principle_n 3._o 3._o promise_n be_v give_v free_o to_o abraham_n before_o he_o deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o ¶_o the_o 4._o principle_n 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o 4._o deut._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 5._o principle_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o 4._o ¶_o the_o 6._o principle_n 6._o accurse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 7._o principle_n 7._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 8._o principle_n 8._o 64._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n esay_n 64._o ¶_o the_o 9_o principle_n 9_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o slay_v say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 11.65_o 11.65_o ¶_o the_o 10._o principle_n 10._o god_n love_v mercy_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n 15._o osee._n 6.1_o reg._n 15._o ¶_o the_o 11._o principle_n 11._o the_o law_n work_v anger_n 3._o condemn_v and_o open_v sin_n rom._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 12._o principle_n 12._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10._o 10._o ¶_o the_o 13._o principle_n 13._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n ult._n ult._n ¶_o the_o 14._o principle_n 14._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o ¶_o the_o 15._o principle_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n 9_o heb._n 9_o ¶_o the_o 16._o principle_n 16._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o heb._n 11._o ¶_o the_o 17._o principle_n 17._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o ¶_o the_o 18._o principle_n 18._o who_o soever_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5._o ¶_o the_o 19_o principle_n 19_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o est_fw-la &_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1._o ¶_o the_o 20._o principle_n 20._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n gyve_n to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n 13._o &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n rom._n 13._o these_o principle_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a but_o rather_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n follow_v remain_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v convince_v ¶_o here_o follow_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n first_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o s._n paul_n only_o ascrybe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o letter_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n justification_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n only_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n contrary_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v set_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v doctrine_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n satisfation_n merit_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a order_n the_o
worthy_a their_o vocation_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o old_a conversation_n to_o gyve_v their_o member_n servant_n of_o ryghteousnes_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n uppe_o to_o god_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a example_n of_o who_o teaching_n if_o the_o church_n now_o reform_v do_v not_o follow_v let_v their_o sermon_n their_o preachynge_n writing_n exhortynge_n and_o life_n also_o bear_v record_n who_o although_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o christ._n which_o of_o you_o can_v blame_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o adversaries_n whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v without_o fault_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o reproach_n against_o us._n 1._o wherefore_o hosius_n pighius_fw-la with_o their_o fellow_n do_v they_o open_a wrong_n and_o slanderous_o belie_v they_o in_o compare_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o aetius_n eunominus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n call_v anomaei_n who_o take_v the_o good_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o filthy_a licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o let_v these_o slander_n pass_v now_o what_o the_o error_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n remain_v to_o be_v declare_v who_o error_n first_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o mysunderstand_v the_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n do_v call_v good_a work_n not_o such_o as_o proper_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o building_n of_o abbaye_v and_o church_n gyve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n sound_v of_o trentale_n find_v of_o chauntry_n gylding_n of_o image_n hear_v of_o mass_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n fight_a for_o the_o holy_a cross_n keep_v of_o vow_n enter_v to_o order_n fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la creep_v to_o the_o cross_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v for_o good_a work_n but_o so_o prefer_v also_o before_o all_o other_o work_n that_o to_o these_o be_v give_v pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n double_a and_o triplefolde_a more_o then_o to_o any_o other_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n work_n an_o other_o error_n also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n for_o albeit_o they_o all_o confess_v in_o their_o book_n that_o gratia_n dei_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a principal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o work_v in_o we_o iustitiam_fw-la primam_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o good_a work_n after_o regeneration_n work_n they_o refer_v to_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o god_n as_o to_o free_a will_n or_o to_o habitum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n when_o as_o faith_n only_o next_o under_o god_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o well_o do_v as_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n albeit_o the_o plant_a or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n thereof_o and_o some_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n yet_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o root_n that_o make_v the_o tree_n fruitful_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o soft_a &_o repentaunt_a mollify_v hart_n plant_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n fayth_n as_o a_o good_a root_n can_v not_o lie_v dead_a or_o unoccupied_a but_o spring_v forth_o and_o make_v both_o the_o tree_n fruitful_a and_o also_o the_o tree_n thereof_o to_o be_v good_a faith_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o acceptation_n nor_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v so_o paul_n although_o he_o have_v certain_a work_n in_o he_o such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o good_a work_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v root_v faith_n in_o he_o so_o mary_n magdelene_n the_o sinner_n and_o zacheus_n the_o publican_n so_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o especial_o good_a fruit_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n justify_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o fruit_n before_o that_o be_v all_o damnable_a and_o unsavery_a as_o touch_v the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o good_a work_n work_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o man_n but_o faith_n who_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o work_v by_o love_n as_o the_o root_n work_v by_o the_o sap_n for_o as_o a_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 5._o so_o begyn_v he_o to_o love_v again_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o neighbour_n as_o god_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o hereof_o proper_o spring_v the_o running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n pervert_v three_o as_o they_o err_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n so_o do_v they_o err_v much_o more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n to_o convict_v our_o transgression_n to_o prove_v we_o sinner_n to_o show_v and_o condemn_v our_o infirmitye_n and_o to_o dryve_v we_o to_o christ_n they_o take_v and_o apply_v no_o other_o end_n to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a before_o god_n and_o likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n proove_v all_o our_o good_a work_n to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o utter_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o justify_v they_o contrariwise_o do_v teach_v as_o though_o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v unto_o god_n to_o deserve_v grace_n to_o redeem_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o so_o they_o teach_v most_o wicked_o and_o horrible_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n or_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n but_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o follow_v after_o baptism_n must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o man_n meryt_n and_o so_o they_o assign_v to_o christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n or_o obtain_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o grace_n they_o give_v to_o work_n &_o our_o own_o strength_n neither_o can_v they_o in_o any_o case_n abide_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o neither_o doe_n all_o papist_n in_o this_o their_o errove_v agree_v in_o one_o for_o some_o make_v distinction_n and_o say_v justifi_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n principaliter_fw-la i_o principal_o &_o minus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la i_o less_o principal_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o own_o deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o principle_n before_o mention_v page_n 24._o other_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o virtue_n that_o follow_v after_o some_o again_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v say_v they_o by_o faith_n prepare_v we_o or_o set_v we_o in_o a_o good_a way_n to_o be_v justify_v scripture_n other_o expound_v by_o it_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n conjoin_v together_o with_o other_o virtue_n other_o thus_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v form_v with_o charytie_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o these_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o work_n a_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o justification_n direct_o against_o the_o true_a vein_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n law_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n they_o err_v in_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o man_n which_o we_o be_v carnal_a be_v never_o able_a to_o accomplish_v they_o affirm_v otherwise_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v but_o only_o outward_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_v and_o this_o obedience_n they_o say_v man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
be_v how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o answer_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o worldly_a nor_o terren_z thing_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o aungelicall_a kingdom_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o consummation_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserving_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o as_o the_o say_n be_v do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o despise_v they_o as_o vile_a person_n let_v they_o go_v &_o also_o stay_v the_o persecution_n then_o move_v against_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v thus_o discharge_v and_o dismiss_v afterward_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v take_v for_o martyr_n and_o as_o of_o the_o lord_n stock_n and_o so_o consume_v in_o good_a peace_n till_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n christian_n haec_fw-la egesip_n &_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o by_o this_o story_n here_o recite_v may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n do_v so_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o cause_n be_v chief_o these_o fear_v and_o hatred_n 1._o fear_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o blind_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n roman_n fear_v and_o misdoubt_v least_o the_o same_o will_v subvert_v their_o empery_n like_a as_o the_o pope_n thinkeeh_o now_o that_o this_o gospel_n will_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o seek_v they_o all_o mean_n possible_a how_o by_o death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o christian_n 21._o and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o spring_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la dimitti_fw-la christianos_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n venissent_fw-la nisi_fw-la propositum_fw-la mutent_fw-la i._o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v which_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n except_o they_o change_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.2_o hatred_n partly_o for_o that_o this_o world_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n have_v ever_o hate_v and_o malist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n prince_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o again_o for_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o religion_n serve_v only_o the_o true_a live_a god_n despise_v their_o false_a god_n speak_v against_o their_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n and_o many_o time_n stop_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o idol_n and_o therefore_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n stir_v up_o the_o roman_a prince_n &_o blind_a idolater_n to_o bear_v the_o more_o hatred_n and_o spite_n against_o they_o upon_o these_o cause_n and_o such_o like_a rise_v up_o these_o malicious_a slander_n false_a surmise_n infamous_a lie_n &_o slanderous_a accusation_n marty_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n against_o the_o christian_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o incite_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o what_o crime_n so_o ever_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o rash_a suspicion_n can_v minister_v that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n incestuous_a that_o in_o the_o night_n in_o their_o concourse_n put_v out_o their_o candle_n they_o run_v together_o in_o all_o filthy_a manner_n that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n that_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n &_o prosperity_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o market_n place_n that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o empery_n of_o rome_n brief_o whatsoever_o mishappen_v to_o the_o city_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n either_o famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n war_n wonder_n unseasonablenes_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o other_o evil_n soever_o happen_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o justinus_n record_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o a_o great_a occasion_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n come_v by_o one_o publius_n tarqvinius_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n persecutor_n and_o mamertinus_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n who_o partly_o with_o money_n partly_o with_o sinister_a and_o pestilent_a counsaâ—â—e_n partly_o with_o infamous_a accusation_n as_o witness_v nauclerus_fw-la incense_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o much_o against_o god_n people_n also_o among_o these_o other_o cause_v abovesaid_a creep_v in_o some_o piece_n of_o covetousness_n withal_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o do_v in_o that_o the_o wicked_a promoter_n and_o accuser_n for_o sucre_n sake_n to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n thus_o have_v thou_o christian_n reader_n first_o the_o cause_v declare_v of_o these_o persecution_n tyme._n 2._o the_o cruel_a law_n of_o their_o condemnation_n 3._o now_o hear_v more_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o inquisition_n which_o be_v as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justinus_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o confess_v then_o by_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n proceed_v iust._n apol._n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v these_o tyrant_n and_o organ_n of_o satan_n thus_o content_v with_o death_n only_o man_n to_o bereave_v the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v diverse_a and_o no_o less_o horrible_a than_o diverse_a whatsoever_o the_o cruelness_n of_o man_n invention_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v practise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n scripta_fw-la hereafter_o follow_v crafty_a train_n outcry_n of_o enemy_n imprisonment_n stripe_n and_o scourge_n drawing_n tearing_n stoning_n plate_n of_o iron_n lay_v to_o they_o burn_v hot_a deep_a dungeon_n rack_n strangle_v in_o prison_n the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n gridiron_n gibbet_n and_o gallows_n toss_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o bull_n moreover_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o kill_v their_o body_n lay_v in_o heap_n and_o dog_n there_o left_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v to_o bury_v they_o neither_o will_v any_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o to_o be_v inter_v and_o bury_v exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la fratrum_fw-la viennensium_fw-la ac_fw-la lugdunensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o continual_a persecution_n 22._o and_o horrible_a punishment_n the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n daily_o increase_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tripheo_n and_o of_o man_n apostolical_a and_o water_v plenteous_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o say_v nicephorus_n tib._n 3._o whereof_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tripheus_fw-la and_o that_o none_o say_v he_o can_v terrify_v or_o remove_v we_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n by_o this_o it_o daily_o appear_v for_o when_o we_o be_v slay_v crucify_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n persecution_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o give_v to_o other_o torment_n yet_o we_o go_v not_o from_o our_o confession_n but_o contrary_a the_o more_o cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n be_v wrought_v against_o we_o the_o mo_z they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o piety_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v the_o vine_n tree_n the_o better_a the_o branch_n grow_v for_o the_o vine_n tree_n plant_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v his_o people_n haec_fw-la iust._n ¶_o to_o comprehend_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o all_o these_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a so_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o perfect_a order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n and_o time_n that_o either_o some_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o that_o every_o one_o be_v reduce_v into_o his_o right_a place_n especial_o see_v the_o author_n themselves_o who_o in_o this_o present_a work_n we_o follow_v do_v diverse_o disagree_v both_o in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o name_n and_o also_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o common_a read_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a do_v take_v anacletus_fw-la to_o succeed_v after_o
tiber_n which_o getulus_n with_o cerealis_n amantius_n and_o primitiws_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o adria_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n wherein_o they_o be_v martyr_a and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o name_n moreour_n of_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o this_o symphorosa_n i_o find_v to_o be_v crescens_n julianus_n nemesius_n primitiws_n justinus_n statteus_n and_o eugenius_n who_o the_o chronicle_n of_o ado_n declare_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o hadrian_n be_v fasten_v to_o seven_o stake_n and_o so_o rack_v up_o with_o a_o pulley_n martyr_n and_o at_o last_o be_v thrust_v through_o crescens_n in_o the_o neck_n julianus_n in_o the_o breast_n nemesius_n in_o the_o hart_n primitiws_n about_o the_o navel_n justinus_n cut_v in_o every_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n stateus_fw-la run_v through_o with_o spear_n eugenius_n cut_v a_o sunder_o from_o the_o breast_n to_o the_o low_a part_n and_o then_o cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pyt_n have_v the_o name_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n entitle_v ad_fw-la septem_fw-la biothanatos_fw-la after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o who_o also_o symphorosa_n the_o mother_n do_v likewise_o suffer_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v under_o the_o say_a antoninus_n verus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n which_o rage_v not_o in_o rome_n and_o asia_n only_o 2._o but_o in_o other_o country_n also_o suffer_v the_o glorious_a &_o most_o constant_a martyr_n of_o lion_n and_o uienna_n two_o city_n in_o france_n gyve_v to_o christ_n a_o glorious_a testimony_n &_o to_o all_o christian_a man_n a_o spectacle_n or_o example_n of_o singular_a constancy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o history_n of_o who_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o church_n where_o they_o do_v suffer_v mention_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v the_o same_o in_o the_o form_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o word_n as_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o title_n of_o which_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n thus_o begin_v *_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o redemption_n with_o we_o peace_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n asia_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o our_o tribulation_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o we_o &_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n suffer_v neither_o can_v we_o in_o word_n nor_o yet_o in_o write_v exact_o as_o they_o deserve_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o adversary_n with_o all_o his_o force_n give_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o work_n of_o such_o preparative_n as_o he_o himself_o list_v against_o his_o tyrannous_a come_n &_o in_o every_o place_n practise_v he_o and_o instruct_v his_o minister_n how_o in_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n to_o set_v they_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o only_o in_o our_o house_n shop_n and_o market_n we_o be_v restrain_v but_o also_o be_v universal_o command_v that_o none_o so_o hardy_a shall_v be_v see_v in_o any_o place_n but_o god_n have_v always_o mercy_n in_o store_n and_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a among_o they_o and_o other_o some_o do_v he_o set_v up_o as_o firm_a and_o immovable_a pillar_n which_o by_o sufferance_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v all_o violent_a force_n and_o valiant_o to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n endure_v all_o their_o opprobrious_a punishment_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o conclude_v they_o fight_v this_o battle_n for_o that_o intent_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n esteem_v their_o great_a trouble_n but_o as_o light_v thereby_o show_v that_o all_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o countervail_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o after_o this_o life_n and_o first_o they_o patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o multitude_n of_o frantic_a people_n run_v upon_o head_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o rail_n scourge_n drawynge_n and_o hailing_n fling_v of_o stone_n imprisoninge_n &_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v and_o practice_v against_o their_o profess_a enemy_n then_o afterward_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o mark_a place_n and_o there_o judge_v of_o the_o captain_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o city_n after_o their_o confession_n make_v open_o before_o the_o multitude_n be_v command_v again_o to_o prison_n until_o the_o return_n of_o their_o chief_a governor_n after_o this_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o he_o use_v all_o extremity_n that_o possible_o he_o may_v against_o they_o martyr_n one_o vetius_n epagathus_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n replenish_v with_o fervent_a zeal_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o conversation_n although_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v count_v as_o perfect_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o zachary_n the_o priest_n for_o he_o walk_v diligent_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o obedience_n towards_o his_o brethren_n blameless_a he_o have_v within_o he_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o wicked_a judgement_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v vehement_o displease_v desire_a that_o the_o judge_n will_v hear_v the_o excuse_n which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o say_v he_o be_v no_o impiety_n find_v but_o the_o people_n cry_v again_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assistentes_fw-la with_o the_o chief_a justice_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v neither_o do_v the_o justice_n grant_v he_o his_o lawful_a request_n but_o only_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o and_o he_o immediate_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o bold_a voice_n man_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o christian._n and_o thus_o be_v he_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o call_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o plentiful_o in_o time_n then_o have_v zachary_n the_o abundance_n thereof_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whersoever_o he_o go_v by_o this_o man_n example_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o more_o animate_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v more_o ioious_a with_o all_o courage_n of_o mind_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o some_o other_o there_o be_v unready_a and_o not_o so_o well_o prepare_v christian_n and_o as_o yet_o weak_a not_o well_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o vehemency_n of_o so_o great_a conflict_n of_o who_o x._o there_o be_v in_o number_n that_o faint_v minister_a to_o we_o much_o heaviness_n &_o lamentation_n who_o by_o their_o example_n cause_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o apprehend_v to_o be_v less_o willing_a thereunto_o then_o be_v we_o all_o for_o the_o variableness_n of_o confession_n not_o a_o little_a astonish_v not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o punishment_n intend_v against_o we_o but_o rather_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o fear_v least_o any_o shall_v fall_v every_o day_n there_o be_v apprehend_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o fulful_a the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o so_o much_o that_o of_o two_o church_n such_o as_o be_v chief_a &_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a governor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v apprehend_v with_o these_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v our_o man_n servant_n be_v apprehend_v for_o so_o the_o governor_n command_v that_o all_o of_o we_o ingenerall_n without_o any_o respect_n shall_v be_v take_v which_o servant_n be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o fear_v the_o torment_n which_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v be_v also_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o soldier_n feign_v against_o we_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o feasting_n of_o thyestes_n christian_n and_o incest_n of_o oedipus_n and_o many_o such_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v remember_v nor_o name_v of_o we_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v commit_v the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v now_o bruit_v abroad_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o show_v cruelty_n against_o we_o insomuch_o that_o those_o which_o before_o for_o familiarity_n sake_n be_v more_o gentle_a towards_o we_o christian_n now_o vehement_o disdain_v we_o and_o wax_v mad_a against_o us._n and_o thus_o be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v
cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o of_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la item_n lib._n 3._o epist._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v also_o cornelius_n himself_o of_o one_o bishop_n say_v itaque_fw-la vindex_n ille_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v touch_v brief_o to_o detect_v or_o refute_v the_o cavil_a wrestle_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o apply_v these_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a maistershippe_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o how_o that_o every_o one_o catholic_a church_n or_o diocese_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o it_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o novatus_fw-la be_v thus_o bishop_n take_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_n cornelius_n and_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eusebius_n appear_v when_o novatus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o shall_v geve_v every_o man_n his_o part_n he_o compel_v the_o simple_a person_n every_o man_n to_o swear_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o benediction_n &_o of_o the_o collecte_v or_o oblation_n hold_v both_o their_o hand_n in_o he_o &_o hold_v they_o so_o long_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o and_o go_v to_o cornelius_n till_o that_o they_o swear_v unto_o he_o instead_o of_o amen_o to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o rome_n bread_n shall_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o christoferson_n tanâ—lation_n in_o this_o place_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o eusebius_n also_o contain_v in_o nicephorus_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n draw_v out_o of_o he_o do_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o both_o the_o author_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v with_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sydonius_n and_o celerinus_n before_o mention_v perceive_v at_o length_n the_o crafty_a dissimulation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o novatus_fw-la leave_v he_o and_o with_o great_a repentance_n return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cornelius_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a and_o cyprian_a likewise_o write_v to_o they_o a_o epistle_n gratulatory_a do_v declare_v lib._n 3._o epist._n 3._o &_o cornelius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabê°_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o thiâ—_n epistle_n the_o say_a cornelius_n moreover_o write_v of_o one_o moses_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o once_o be_v a_o follower_n also_o of_o novatus_fw-la after_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n forsake_v he_o and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o he_o cyprian_a also_o make_v mention_n &_o call_v he_o a_o bless_a confessor_n lib._n 2._o epi._n 4._o damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v with_o maximus_n and_o nicostratus_n above_o mention_v &_o be_v put_v with_o they_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o novatus_fw-la against_o who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n of_o lx_o sundry_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n a_o 255._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o calm_v 255._o after_o fabianus_n or_o as_o zonaras_n call_v he_o flavianus_n next_o succeed_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n martyr_n who_o cyprian_n note_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n &_o maydenlye_o continency_n much_o commendable_a choose_v to_o that_o room_n not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o of_o the_o full_a greement_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n man_n people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n hierome_n add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v those_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o go_v in_o his_o name_n not_o to_o be_v his_o both_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a stile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nothing_o taste_v of_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o that_o age_n nor_o do_n then_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o all_o minister_n &_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n concern_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n &_o bone_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n de_fw-fr cathecumbis_fw-la and_o transpose_v to_o vaticanum_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a devoute_a woman_n name_v lucina_n have_v no_o great_a argument_n or_o cause_n to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o apostolical_a saint_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgeven_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o ruffus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v or_o exact_v of_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o by_o any_o power_n also_o that_o no_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a court_n without_o his_o precinct_n except_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o appellation_n whereby_o who_o see_v not_o the_o train_n of_o our_o latter_a bishop_n go_v about_o crafty_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o and_o by_o the_o prtenced_a title_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o such_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o cornelius_n do_v write_v any_o epistle_n to_o any_o in_o deed_n in_o those_o so_o turbulent_a time_n of_o persecution_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o signification_n thereof_o he_o will_v have_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v his_o letter_n either_o in_o minister_a consolation_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o require_v consolation_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v give_fw-ge some_o touch_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o novatus_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o record_v both_o in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o hierome_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o decreemente_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o three_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o again_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n touch_v at_o all_o in_o these_o foresay_a epistle_n decretal_a trial_n what_o trouble_v this_o cornelius_n have_v with_o novatus_fw-la sufficient_o be_v before_o signify_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o demean_v himself_o very_o constant_o and_o faithful_o which_o sustain_v great_a conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n as_o s._n cyprian_n geve_v winesse_n 1._o lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o hierome_n testify_v that_o he_o remain_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o s._n cyprian_n which_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o bello_fw-la postmodum_fw-la victum_fw-la prio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la svo_fw-la vicit_fw-la but_o damasus_n and_o sabellicus_n his_o follower_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v both_o exile_v &_o also_o martyre_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a reign_n of_o decius_n of_o who_o sabellicus_n write_v this_o story_n take_v out_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o damasus_n and_o say_v cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o decius_n be_v banish_v a_o town_n call_v centumcella_n border_v in_o hetruria_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o cyprian_a again_o to_o he_o this_o come_n to_o
mortal_a persecution_n to_o who_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n cause_v this_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o he_o be_v somewhat_o appal_a and_o defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o constantinus_n and_o licinius_n the_o superior_a prince_n christian_n he_o dissemble_v his_o counterfeit_a piety_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v tender_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o christian_n direct_v down_o a_o certain_a decree_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o write_v to_o sabinus_n afore_o mention_v first_o repeat_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o commandment_n therein_o contain_v touch_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n after_o that_o he_o recite_v the_o decree_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v against_o they_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o the_o east_n part_v join_v with_o constantius_n then_o the_o countermand_n of_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o his_o again_o for_o the_o rescue_v of_o the_o christian_n with_o such_o feign_a and_o pretence_a cause_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v see_v after_o that_o declare_v how_o he_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n at_o the_o suit_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o citizen_n which_o he_o also_o feign_a as_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o apply_v to_o their_o suit_n revoke_v that_o his_o former_a edict_n and_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v dwell_v within_o their_o city_n or_o territory_n upon_o which_o sabinus_n also_o have_v give_v forth_o his_o letter_n rehearse_v withal_o the_o general_n recountermaunde_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o for_o the_o persecution_n again_o of_o the_o christian_n last_o of_o all_o now_o he_o send_v down_o again_o a_o other_o surrecountermaund_n dissemble_a with_o the_o cause_n therein_o contain_v touch_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o they_o command_v sabinus_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o which_o edict_n of_o he_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o but_o this_o surrecountermaunde_n he_o then_o dissimule_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o before_o howbeit_o short_o after_o he_o make_v war_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n with_o licinius_n wherein_o he_o lose_v the_o victory_n 9_o come_v home_o again_o take_v great_a indignation_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o god_n who_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v great_a regard_n unto_o and_o honour_a upon_o who_o answer_n he_o trust_v &_o depend_v upon_o their_o enchantment_n begin_v his_o war_n against_o licinius_n but_o after_o that_o he_o perceave_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o christian_n as_o by_o wicked_a enchanter_n and_o deceaver_n and_o such_o as_o have_v betray_v his_o safety_n and_o person_n he_o kill_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o he_o short_o after_o oppress_v with_o a_o certain_a disease_n glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o most_o absolute_a law_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o with_o fraunchise_n and_o liberty_n the_o copy_n whereof_o ensue_v imperator_fw-la caesar_n gaius_n valerius_n maximinus_n germanicus_n pius_n fortunatus_n augustus_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o always_o careful_o provide_v and_o see_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v our_o subject_n &_o to_o exhibit_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v best_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o so_o ignorant_a but_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o thing_n make_v best_a for_o the_o profit_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n &_o best_a please_v every_o man_n disposition_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o every_o man_n have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n consider_v the_o same_o &_o bear_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n when_o therefore_o and_o that_o before_o this_o time_n it_o come_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la our_o progenitour_n of_o famous_a memory_n command_v the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o our_o official_o which_o thing_n we_o also_o perceive_v be_v now_o put_v in_o practice_n against_o our_o subject_n that_o they_o in_o like_a case_n may_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n which_o thing_n chief_o to_o prevent_v be_v our_o only_a endeavour_n by_o our_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o every_o province_n the_o year_n past_a we_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o lean_v unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n neither_o to_o be_v of_o any_o man_n either_o let_v or_o molest_v and_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o therein_o think_v good_a but_o now_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a judge_n which_o have_v neglect_v our_o commandment_n and_o have_v put_v our_o subject_n in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o have_v be_v our_o pleasure_n or_o not_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o advise_v how_o they_o enter_v into_o such_o religion_n wherein_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o after_o this_o all_o suspicion_n doubt_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v take_v away_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o our_o edict_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v that_o religion_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o our_o grant_n and_o letter_n patent_n to_o use_v what_o religion_n they_o like_v best_a and_o also_o hereby_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o licence_n to_o build_v they_o oratory_n or_o temple_n christian_n and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o our_o grant_n may_v more_o ample_o extend_v unto_o they_o we_o vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o land_n and_o substance_n before_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v transpose_v to_o our_o revenue_n and_o exchequer_n or_o else_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o city_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o otherwise_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o any_o man_n all_o and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o we_o command_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o christian_n again_o whereby_o they_o may_v all_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n more_o experience_n of_o our_o godly_a devotion_n and_o providence_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 10._o 10._o maximinus_n thus_o be_v conquer_v of_o licinius_n and_o also_o plague_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n in_o the_o gut_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 319._o be_v compel_v by_o torment_n and_o adversity_n to_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n who_o before_o he_o regard_v not_o and_o to_o write_v this_o edicte_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o before_o he_o do_v persecute_v he_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v many_o time_n his_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o stern_a &_o stout_a at_o length_n to_o stoop_v &_o maugre_o their_o heart_n to_o confess_v he_o as_o this_o maximinus_n here_o do_v who_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n end_v his_o life_n maximinus_n whereby_o no_o mo_z tyrant_n now_o be_v leave_v alive_a to_o trouble_v the_o church_n but_o only_o licinius_n of_o which_o licinius_n and_o of_o his_o persecution_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o east_n part_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n now_o remain_v in_o order_n of_o story_n to_o prosecute_v this_o licinius_n be_v a_o dane_n bear_v and_o make_v first_o caesar_n by_o galerius_n licinius_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v be_v afterward_o join_v with_o constantinus_n in_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o edict_n which_o before_o we_o have_v describe_v although_o it_o seem_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o with_o a_o dissemble_a mind_n for_o so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o history_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o desire_n of_o unsatiable_a riches_n give_v to_o lechery_n hasty_a stubborn_a and_o furious_a to_o learning_n he_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n that_o he_o name_v the_o same_o a_o poison_n and_o a_o common_a pestilence_n 13._o and_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n he_o think_v no_o vice_n worse_o become_v a_o prince_n than_o learning_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v unlearned_a eutropius_n letus_fw-la ignatius_n euseb._n lib._n 8
lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o increase_v it_o judaeos_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near_o about_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la manifest_o import_v the_o same_o where_o the_o say_a tertullian_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o there_o reckon_v up_o the_o mede_n persian_n parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n jewry_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrigia_n egypt_n pamphilia_n with_o many_o mo_z at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o moorrians_n and_o all_o the_o border_n of_o spain_n with_o diverse_a nation_n of_o france_n &_o there_o among_o all_o other_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o and_o report_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o recken_v up_o the_o place_n of_o sarmatia_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o german_n the_o scythian_n with_o many_o other_o province_n and_o isle_n to_o he_o unknowen_a in_o all_o which_o place_n say_v he_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a this_o have_v tertullian_n note_v here_o how_o among_o other_o diverse_a beleve_a nation_n he_o mention_v also_o the_o wild_a place_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o these_o in_o his_o time_n be_v christen_v who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o be_v not_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o which_o send_v the_o christian_a faith_n into_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o receive_v before_o his_o time_n either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n as_o some_o chronicle_n record_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o scholar_n which_o have_v be_v here_o preach_v christ_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o lucius_n 3._o my_o third_o probation_n i_o deduct_v out_o of_o origen_n home_n 4._o in_o ezechielem_n ezechâ—_n who_o word_n be_v these_o britamniam_fw-la in_o christianam_fw-la consentire_fw-la religionem_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sparse_v here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la 4._o for_o my_o four_o probation_n i_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n bedâ—_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n 40._o where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5._o five_o i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 40._o where_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n do_v spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o west_n oceane_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 6._o six_o may_v be_v add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o write_v to_o bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n bernardum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o seven_o argument_n moreover_o i_o may_v make_v my_o probation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o epistle_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n lucâ—â—â—_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o land_n before_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v manifest_o purport_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o which_o conjecture_n it_o may_v stand_v probable_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o britayne_n be_v teach_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o east_n church_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o roman_n peradventure_o eleutherius_fw-la might_n help_v something_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n then_o new_o spring_v among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o precise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o english_a story_n confess_v neither_o will_v i_o great_o stick_v with_o they_o therein_o yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v thereby_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o gain_n in_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o our_o nation_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v hither_o by_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o neither_o be_v any_o universal_a pope_n above_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n matter_n which_o come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o neither_o any_o name_n or_o use_v of_o the_o mass_n the_o part_n whereof_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v compile_v here_o after_o in_o this_o book_n follow_v appear_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o scour_n of_o purgatory_n be_v then_o offer_v upon_o hallow_v altar_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n frequent_v at_o christian_a table_n where_o oblation_n and_o gift_n be_v offer_v as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v appear_v neither_o empty_a nor_o unkind_a before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n neither_o be_v then_o any_o transubstantiation_n hear_v of_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o be_v then_o any_o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v set_v up_o in_o church_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n worshyp_v in_o this_o our_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v nor_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v worship_v be_v yet_o set_v up_o but_o come_v in_o long_o after_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o constans_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o neither_o relic_n nor_o peregrination_n be_v then_o in_o use_n priest_n marriage_n be_v then_o as_o lawful_a and_o no_o less_o receive_v as_o now_o neither_o be_v it_o condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o their_o service_n be_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 2._o as_o witness_v hierome_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o lay_v man_n as_o to_z priest_n the_o witness_n whereof_o be_v cyprian_n yea_o and_o that_o temporal_a man_n which_o will_v not_o then_o communicate_v at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christenmasse_n be_v not_o count_v for_o catholic_n the_o pope_n own_o distinction_n can_v testify_v in_o funeral_n priest_n than_o flock_v not_o together_o sell_v trental_n and_o diriges_fw-la for_o swepe_v of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o funeral_n contion_n be_v use_v with_o psalm_n of_o praise_n &_o song_n of_o their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o alleluya_n sound_v on_o high_a which_o do_v shake_v the_o gild_a ceiling_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o witness_v nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o at_o baptism_n no_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o now_o of_o late_o have_v be_v intrude_v in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o this_o story_n be_v show_v hereafter_o both_o austen_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n not_o in_o hallow_v founte_n 120._o as_o wytness_v fabianus_n the_o portuis_fw-la of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n with_o matin_n and_o evensong_n of_o the_o day_n again_o neither_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n of_o monk_n &_o friar_n be_v not_o yet_o dream_v of_o to_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n from_o rome_n then_o let_v they_o set_v
the_o number_n of_o xl_o but_o by_o the_o way_n how_o it_o happen_v i_o can_v say_v as_o austen_n with_o his_o company_n be_v pass_v in_o their_o journey_n such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n enter_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o antonius_n say_v they_o return_v all_o other_o write_v that_o austen_n be_v send_v back_o to_o gregory_n again_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o voyage_n so_o dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a among_o such_o a_o barbarous_a people_n who_o language_n neither_o they_o know_v nor_o who_o rudeness_n they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v then_o gregory_n with_o pithy_a persuasion_n confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o send_v he_o again_o with_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelalensis_fw-la will_v he_o to_o help_v and_o aid_v the_o say_a austen_n arelalensis_fw-la and_o his_o company_n in_o all_o whatsoever_o his_o need_n require_v also_o other_o letter_n he_o direct_v by_o the_o foresay_a austin_n unto_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n here_o follow_v may_v appear_v gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la england_n seruis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la quia_fw-la melius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la incipere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la coepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitation_n retrorsum_fw-la redire_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a gregory_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o take_v good_a thing_n in_o hand_n then_o after_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o think_v to_o revolt_v back_o from_o the_o same_o again_o therefore_o now_o you_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v dear_o child_n but_o with_o all_o fervent_a study_n and_o labour_n must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o good_a business_n which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o have_v well_o begin_v neither_o let_v the_o labour_n of_o your_o journey_n nor_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o man_n appal_v you_o but_o that_o with_o all_o instance_n and_o fervency_n you_o proceed_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o your_o great_a travel_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o reward_n of_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o to_o come_v therefore_o as_o we_o send_v here_o austen_n to_o you_o again_o who_o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v your_o governor_n so_o do_v you_o humble_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a so_o for_o your_o soul_n whatsoever_o at_o his_o admonition_n you_o shall_v do_v almighty_a god_n with_o his_o grace_n defend_v you_o and_o grant_v i_o to_o see_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o labour_v as_o i_o will_v with_o you_o lord_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v find_v partaker_n of_o your_o retribution_n for_o that_o my_o will_n be_v good_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o you_o together_o the_o lord_n god_n keep_v you_o safe_a most_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a child_n date_v the_o x_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauritius_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n the_o xiiij_o of_o his_o empire_n england_n thus_o they_o embolden_v &_o comfort_v through_o the_o good_a word_n of_o gregory_n speed_v forth_o their_o journey_n till_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o theneâ—_n lie_v upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o kent_n near_o to_o the_o which_o land_v place_n be_v then_o the_o manory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o far_o from_o sandwiche_n eastward_o from_o caunterbury_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n kent_n then_o call_v richbourgh_n whereof_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n then_o reign_v in_o kent_n be_v ethelbert_n as_o above_o appear_v the_o fifte_a king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v marry_v to_o wife_n a_o french_a woman_n be_v chrysten_v wife_n name_v berda_n who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o parent_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o with_o her_o bishop_n commit_v unto_o she_o call_v lebardus_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o flexible_a and_o soon_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n thus_o austen_n be_v arryve_v send_v forth_o certain_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n sygnify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bryng_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n eternal_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lyve_a god_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n before_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o house_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n austen_n against_o his_o come_n as_o story_n affirm_v erect_v up_o a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifix_n such_o be_v then_o the_o grossness_n of_o that_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n austen_n the_o king_n answer_v again_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v very_o fair_a that_o you_o preach_v and_o promise_v nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v to_o i_o uncoth_a and_o new_a i_o can_v not_o soon_o start_v away_o from_o my_o country_n law_n wherewith_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enure_v and_o assent_v to_o you_o custom_n albeit_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o you_o be_v come_v as_o you_o say_v so_o far_o for_o my_o sake_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o i_o but_o shall_v be_v rightwell_o entreat_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o minister_v necessary_a for_o your_o supportation_n beside_o this_o neither_o do_v we_o debar_v you_o but_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o convert_v who_o you_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n or_o caunterbury_n sing_v alleluya_n with_o the_o litany_n which_o then_o by_o gregory_n have_v be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n reign_v they_o at_o rome_n mention_v in_o old_a history_n the_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n be_v these_o austen_n deprecamur_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la furor_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la tua_fw-la a_o civitate_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domo_fw-la sancta_fw-la tua_fw-la quoniam_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la alleluya_n that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n &_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n thus_o they_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n the_o head_n city_n of_o all_o that_o dominion_n at_o that_o time_n where_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o a_o mansion_n for_o there_o abode_n there_o they_o continue_v preach_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v himself_o to_o christ._n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n land_n and_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n above_o specify_v 586._o and_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v innumerable_a other_o daily_o come_v in_o &_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o for_o so_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a then_o he_o give_v to_o austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o dorobernia_n &_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n archbishop_n in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o say_a city_n where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v and_o that_o place_n be_v now_o call_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o
by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n permit_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelit_v the_o end_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n he_o send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n austen_n wherein_o he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v of_o god_n by_o he_o in_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o shall_v fall_v inward_o through_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o therefore_o wise_o exhort_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o swell_a glory_n of_o hart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o against_o god_n whereby_o he_o rather_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v then_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o other_o not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n say_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v so_o much_o of_o those_o miracle_n do_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o that_o rejoice_v and_o whatsoever_o miracle_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n item_n â—thelbert_n he_o direct_v a_o other_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n huntyngton_n lib._n 3._o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n then_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n second_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o godly_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o same_o in_o convert_n the_o multitude_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o work_n of_o idolatry_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o all_o holiness_n &_o godly_a conversation_n after_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a last_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o reign_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o premonish_v he_o beside_o of_o the_o terror_n &_o distress_n that_o shall_v happen_v though_o not_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v he_o always_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o suspectful_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o watchful_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o when_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v such_o present_n as_o gift_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n austen_n thus_o receyve_v his_o palle_v from_o gregory_n london_n as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o now_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v a_o great_a part_n of_o kent_n he_o after_o make_v two_o archbyshop_n or_o metropolitanes_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n as_o witness_v polychronicon_n the_o one_o at_o london_n the_o other_o at_o york_n mellitus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v send_v special_o of_o the_o eastsaxons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o essex_n where_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n under_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n which_o sigebert_n together_o with_o his_o uncle_n ethelbert_n first_o build_v the_o church_n and_o minster_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o mellitus_n for_o the_o bishops_n sea_n austen_n associate_n with_o this_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n through_o the_o help_n of_o ethelbert_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v austen_n be_v call_v austin_n oak_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o say_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n rome_n &_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o keep_v of_o their_o eastertyde_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o these_o the_o scote_n and_o bryton_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o here_o the_o story_n both_o of_o bede_n cestrensis_n in_o polychron_n huntyngtonensis_n jornalensis_n fabianus_n and_o other_o more_o write_v of_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o a_o blind_a english_a man_n who_o when_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o help_v austen_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o for_o a_o confirmation_n as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n but_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o alijs_fw-la then_o austen_n gather_v a_o other_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o bryton_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n but_o first_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_n and_o holy_a man_n amongst_o they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o austen_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n agree_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o say_v they_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n by_o that_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o say_v again_o &_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o meek_a of_o hart_n by_o this_o quoth_v 〈◊〉_d see_v you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o he_o at_o your_o come_a 〈◊〉_d your_o synod_n rise_v up_o &_o courteous_o receive_v you_o 〈…〉_o he_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o meek_a man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v you_o be_v as_o you_o be_v the_o great_a part_n despise_v you_o he_o again_o thus_o the_o britain_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n austen_n after_o the_o romishe_a manner_n keep_v his_o chair_n will_v not_o remove_v whereat_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v after_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n in_o disdain_n &_o great_a displeasure_n depart_v thence_o to_o who_o then_o austen_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v with_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n chester_n which_o not_o long_o after_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n who_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a and_o stir_v with_o a_o fierce_a fury_n against_o the_o britane_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n where_o brocmayl_v the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n a_o fryend_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v ready_o with_o his_o force_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n a_o exceed_a great_a monastery_n bangor_n wherein_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o monk_n as_o galfridus_n with_o other_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o part_n be_v contain_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o monk_n which_o all_o do_v live_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v one_o for_o their_o ruler_n name_v dinoe_n out_o of_o this_o monastery_n come_v the_o monk_n to_o chester_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o brocmayl_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o saxon_n three_o day_n they_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n when_o ethelfride_n the_o foresay_a king_n see_v they_o so_o intent_n to_o their_o prayer_n demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o in_o such_o a_o company_n when_o he_o perceave_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o consul_n than_o say_v he_o although_o they_o bear_v no_o weapon_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o
come_v in_o with_o you_o or_o else_o if_o you_o tarry_v out_o i_o will_v likewise_o tarry_v out_o together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v how_o he_o withstand_v the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o unyversall_a priest_n and_o only_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o answer_v again_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a relation_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o entry_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n this_o gregory_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n induce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o specialty_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a first_o begin_v and_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o both_o of_o their_o humbleness_n and_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chryst._n moreover_o as_o concern_v his_o act_n for_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o pryestes_n first_o begin_v and_o then_o break_v again_o also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o gregorye_n mass_n book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n hereof_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o read_v more_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o name_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v first_o come_v sabinianus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o gregory_n &_o of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v next_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o which_o albeit_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n rome_n yet_o in_o the_o one_o year_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o gregory_n with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o in_o so_o many_o year_n can_v do_v good_a before_o for_o that_o which_o gregory_n keep_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n through_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v for_o he_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o s_n peter_n have_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o begin_v first_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o lack_v no_o boldness_n nor_o ambition_n to_o seek_v it_o so_o neither_o lack_v he_o a_o emperor_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o gyve_v such_o a_o gift_n this_o emperor_n name_n be_v phocas_n a_o man_n of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n most_o like_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n boniface_n that_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o phocas_n come_v up_o to_o be_v emperor_n after_o this_o detestable_a villainy_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n with_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n &_o especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quick_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o so_o grant_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v the_o universal_a and_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o blood_n common_o require_v blood_n again_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o say_v phocas_n for_o as_o he_o have_v cruelty_n slay_v the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n blood_n mauritius_n before_o so_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o &_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o wicked_a phocas_n which_o give_v the_o first_o supremacy_n to_o rome_n lose_v his_o own_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v his_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o gyner_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o from_o that_o day_n it_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n by_o all_o force_n &_o policy_n possible_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v boniface_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o runner_n before_o antichry_v for_o as_o gregory_n bring_v into_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la three_o so_o this_o boniface_n bring_v into_o their_o head_n first_o volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o enjoin_v and_o charge_n you_o etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o also_o of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxone_n or_o northumbria_n this_o ethelbert_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n unto_o number_n after_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v himself_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austen_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n among_o other_o costly_a dede_n with_o the_o help_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n his_o nephew_n 120._o then_o reign_v under_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o paul_n church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n &_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n be_v by_o austen_n and_o this_o ethelbert_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o dorobernia_n translate_v to_o the_o say_a city_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontific_a 3_o wherefore_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v divide_v by_o sigebert_n say_v not_o amiss_o which_o sigebert_n be_v the_o king_n oâ—_n essex_n â—n_v which_o province_n stand_v the_o city_n of_o london_n this_o ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dorubres_n in_o kent_n now_o call_v rochester_n of_o one_o rot_v distant_a from_o dorobernia_n 24._o mile_n of_o this_o city_n justus_n be_v bishop_n ordain_v before_o by_o austen_n moreover_o the_o forenamed_a ethelbert_n stir_v up_o a_o dweller_n or_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o chapel_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o london_n then_o call_v thorny_a now_o the_o town_n of_o westminster_n which_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v after_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n enlarge_v or_o new_a build_v conquest_n last_o of_o henry_n the_o 3._o it_o be_v new_o again_o re-edify_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o large_a monasterye_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o christian_a and_o worthy_a act_n this_o ethelbert_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o course_n of_o luj_o year_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 616._o who_o some_o story_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fyghte_n between_o he_o and_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxons_n westminster_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n escape_v not_o long_o unpay_v his_o hire_n for_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 616._o 24._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v in_o northumberland_n after_o he_o this_o edwyne_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o ethelfride_n edwine_n as_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v but_o rather_o of_o alla_n as_o giraldus_n gambrensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o witness_v more_o true_o be_v first_o a_o panim_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o paulinus_n be_v christen_v and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o northomberland_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o his_o calling_n or_o conversion_n as_o be_v in_o sundry_a story_n contain_v be_v this_o edwine_n be_v yet_o a_o pagane_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n call_v edelburge_n a_o christian_a woman_n otherwise_o call_v tace_fw-la but_o before_o this_o marriage_n edwyne_n be_v yet_o young_a ethelfride_n the_o king_n conceyve_v envy_n against_o he_o persecute_a he_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_v the_o which_o redwaldus_n what_o for_o fear_n what_o with_o bribe_n be_v corrupt_v of_o ethelfride_n at_o length_n privy_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v betray_v edwyne_n but_o as_o god_n will_v be_v edwyne_n have_v warning_n thereof_o by_o a_o secret_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v and_o
or_o detract_v a_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o also_o that_o some_o there_o be_v of_o they_o gregorius_n which_o when_o they_o ought_v like_v good_a shepherd_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n flock_n yet_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o pride_n that_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o presume_v to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o whip_n and_o beat_n who_o unreasonable_a doing_n saint_n gregory_n bewail_v thus_o say_v quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la de_fw-la ovibus_fw-la quando_fw-la pastor_n lupi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sheep_n when_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v wolf_n but_o who_o be_v overcome_v but_o he_o which_o exercise_v cruelty_n or_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o persecutor_n but_o he_o which_o give_v patient_o his_o back_n to_o stripe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o such_o persecutor_n also_o which_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o such_o despiteful_a handle_n of_o their_o byshoppe_n or_o rather_o infidel_n for_o why_o may_v you_o not_o call_v they_o infidel_n 3._o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n thus_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o tymothie_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v certain_a depart_v from_o the_o faith_n geve_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v false_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v the_o whole_a handful_n of_o the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n grow_v amongst_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v the_o covente_a of_o all_o madness_n that_o while_o they_o of_o the_o clergye_n be_v compel_v to_o relinquish_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n they_o become_v afterward_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n with_o other_o woman_n and_o wicked_a minister_n of_o other_o sinful_a filthiness_n these_o be_v they_o which_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o heresy_n as_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o as_o foresee_v the_o error_n of_o such_o man_n &_o accurse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o &_o bow_v down_o always_o their_o back_n for_o as_o much_o then_o o_o apostolical_a sir_n as_o no_o man_n which_o know_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o you_o through_o the_o light_n of_o your_o discretion_n have_v understand_v and_o see_v what_o poison_a pestilence_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o your_o decree_n they_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o our_o due_a subjection_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v put_v away_o so_o great_a slander_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o through_o your_o discreet_a discipline_n you_o will_v remove_v this_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o only_a sunanite_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v no_o more_o adulterous_a husband_n do_v not_o separate_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o kingly_a priesthood_n from_o her_o spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n through_o a_o unrecoverable_a divorsement_n see_v that_o no_o man_n without_o chastity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o virgin_n state_n descriptione_n but_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v see_v our_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lyve_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o by_o this_o epistle_n of_o bishop_n huldericke_n above_o prefix_a the_o matter_n be_v plain_a gentle_a reader_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n but_o that_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admoninish_v that_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v refer_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o name_n and_o tune_n of_o nicolas_n the_o 2._o or_o 3._o after_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n succeed_v hadrianus_n 2._o joannes_n ix_o martinus_n ij_o after_o these_o come_v hadrian_n the_o three_o and_o stephen_n the_o v._o by_o this_o hadrian_n it_o be_v first_o decred_a that_o no_o emperor_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v intermeddle_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o emperor_n first_o to_o decay_v v._n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o swell_v and_o rise_v aloft_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v romish_a matter_n for_o this_o time_n then_o to_o return_v where_o we_o leave_v touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n ethelwolfe_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n which_o before_o have_v invade_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v now_o make_v there_o re-enter_v again_o with_o 33._o ship_n arrive_v about_o hamshyre_n through_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o who_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n happen_v here_o among_o englishman_n in_o dorcet_v shire_n about_o pourtchmouth_n in_o kent_n in_o eastangle_n in_o lindesey_n at_o rochester_n about_o london_n and_o in_o westsâ—xe_n where_o ethelwolfe_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v beside_o diverse_a other_o under_o king_n and_o duke_n who_o the_o dane_n daily_o approach_v in_o great_a multitude_n in_o divers_a victory_n have_v put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n king_n ethelwolfe_n with_o his_o son_n ethelbaldus_fw-la war_a against_o they_o in_o southrey_n at_o oclea_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o hover_v a_o space_n after_o a_o while_n brace_v in_o again_o with_o horrible_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n shall_v serve_v profess_v in_o this_o history_n to_o write_v not_o of_o matter_n extern_a and_o politic_a but_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a affliction_n send_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o realm_n thus_o i_o find_v express_v and_o collectlect_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a write_v story_n â—_o which_o have_v no_o name_n the_o word_n of_o which_o writer_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o he_o think_v to_o recite_v they_o write_v as_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la futurorum_fw-la i_o think_v also_o for_o the_o same_o here_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v albeit_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o commendation_n i_o do_v not_o full_o with_o he_o accord_v the_o word_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v these_o in_o anglorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la dane_n religio_fw-la clarissime_fw-la respenduit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la et_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n consules_a &_o barones_n &c._n &c._n in_o english_a thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o of_o the_o englishman_n religion_n do_v most_o clere_o shine_v in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n queen_n prince_n and_o duke_n consul_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o stryve_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntarye_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n so_o much_o decay_v among_o they_o that_o in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n none_o seem_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n odious_a or_o hateful_a but_o piety_n and_o justice_n neither_o any_o thing_n in_o price_n or_o honour_n but_o civil_a war_n and_o shedding_n of_o innocent_a blood_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n send_v upon_o they_o pagane_n and_o cruel_a nation_n like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n which_o neither_o spare_v woman_n nor_o child_n as_o dane_n norwagians_n goth_n suevians_n vandal_n and_o fresians_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfe_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o normande_n by_o the_o space_n near_o of_o 230._o year_n destroy_v their_o sinful_a land_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o from_o man_n also_o to_o beast_n for_o why_o they_o invade_a england_n oft_o time_n of_o every_o side_n go_v not_o about_o to_o subdue_v and_o possess_v it_o but_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v chance_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o englishman_n it_o avail_v nothing_o when_o as_o other_o navy_n still_o with_o great_a power_n in_o other_o place_n be_v ready_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unaware_o to_o approach_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n historia_n cariana_n thus_o far_o have_v you_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n declare_v the_o cause_n which_o provoke_v god_n anger_n whereunto_o may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o wickedness_n not_o
and_o antoninus_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n likewise_o report_v the_o same_o now_o have_v say_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o matter_n penance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o true_o our_o latter_a writer_n do_v say_v which_o write_v that_o editha_n and_o not_o edward_n be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o dunstane_n enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n 7._o year_n penance_n and_o also_o how_o true_o they_o report_v edward_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a heir_n and_o elflede_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n for_o first_o touch_v editha_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o say_a writer_n themselves_n that_o she_o be_v of_o good_a year_n at_o what_o time_n edgar_n her_o father_n be_v enjoin_v his_o penance_n after_o the_o which_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o penance_n expyre_v he_o live_v at_o the_o most_o but_o in_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o seven_o year_n and_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v in_o all_o but_o x._o year_n &_o a_o half_a but_o now_o the_o say_a author_n themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n by_o her_o father_n he_o be_v then_o alyve_a and_o how_o can_v this_o than_o stand_v with_o her_o legend_n which_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o less_o than_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n by_o which_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a as_o v._o year_n old_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o child_n for_o who_o the_o king_n do_v penance_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v editha_n now_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n first_o this_o by_o all_o writer_n be_v grant_v story_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o year_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o that_o child_n which_o king_n edgar_n beget_v in_o bastardy_n &_o for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v his_o penance_n for_o the_o more_o evidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n last_v 7._o year_n then_o the_o king_n after_o the_o same_o live_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a after_o who_o death_n edward_n reign_v other_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o in_o all_o make_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o 14._o year_n about_o the_o count_n of_o which_o age_n the_o say_a edward_n go_v on_o his_o 15._o year_n by_o their_o own_o reckon_n be_v slay_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o by_o manifest_a demonstration_n prove_v by_o the_o right_n cast_v of_o the_o year_n after_o their_o own_o grant_n &_o reckon_n that_o editha_n daughter_n of_o wlfride_n in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o edward_n &_o for_o who_o the_o king_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n but_o that_o edward_n rather_o be_v bear_v after_o editha_n and_o be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o the_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o story_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v edward_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n bastard_n and_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n which_o error_n and_o opinion_n how_o it_o first_o spring_v and_o by_o who_o albeit_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o my_o story_n to_o discuss_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conjecture_v first_o after_o that_o dunstane_n and_o oswolde_n with_o other_o bishop_n story_n abbot_n and_o certain_a lord_n &_o duke_n of_o that_o faction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o monkery_n have_v advance_v edward_n to_o be_v king_n against_o queen_n alfrith_n mother_n of_o ethelred_n &_o alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o certain_a other_o noble_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o monk_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o monk_n that_o come_v after_o to_o write_v story_n perceive_v dunstane_n to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o bolster_v up_o their_o own_o religion_n of_o monkery_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o they_o will_v save_v the_o credit_n both_o of_o dunstane_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o bear_v favour_n to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v distain_v by_o opening_z the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n either_o do_v not_o see_v or_o will_v not_o confess_v herein_o what_o they_o know_v but_o rather_o think_v best_a to_o blanch_v the_o story_n and_o colourable_o to_o hide_v the_o simple_a truth_n thereof_o make_v the_o people_n false_o believe_v that_o elfleda_n the_o mother_n of_o edward_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_z edward_z to_o be_v lawful_o bear_v and_o also_o that_o editha_n be_v bear_v after_o edward_n &_o to_o be_v the_o child_n for_o which_o the_o king_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n all_o which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n above_o declare_v and_o also_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o malmesbury_n which_o speak_v of_o king_n edgar_n last_o concubine_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n regibus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la unicè_fw-la integram_fw-la lecto_fw-la uni_fw-la deferens_fw-la sidem_fw-la quoad_fw-la legitimam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la accepit_fw-la elfthride_fw-la filiam_fw-la ordgari_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o concubine_n who_o he_o love_v entire_o keep_v true_a faith_n of_o his_o bed_n to_o she_o alone_o until_o the_o time_n he_o marry_v for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n elfride_n the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n ordgare_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o concubine_n this_o be_v which_o malmesbury_n speak_v off_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o edgar_n live_v in_o whoredom_n till_o time_n he_o marry_v his_o lawful_a wife_n furthermore_o and_o final_o to_o conclude_v beside_o these_o argument_n and_o allegation_n above_o recite_v edithae_n let_v this_o also_o be_v perpend_v how_o the_o say_v dunstan_n with_o his_o complice_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n edward_n leave_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v ethelred_n go_v about_o as_o capgrave_v and_o their_o own_o legend_n confess_v to_o set_v up_o editha_n the_o other_o bastard_n to_o possess_v the_o crown_n but_o that_o she_o more_o wise_a than_o her_o brother_n edward_n refuse_v the_o same_o whereby_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o doing_n of_o dunstane_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o prefer_v both_o edward_n and_o editha_n to_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o the_o lawful_a heir_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n thereof_o to_o judge_v after_o that_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v thus_o set_v up_o edward_n for_o their_o king_n they_o be_v now_o where_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v all_o to_o be_v sure_a on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o monkery_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o eastangle_v and_o certain_a other_o noble_n who_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o their_o part_n howbeit_o this_o matter_n pass_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o as_o they_o hope_v alpherus_fw-la for_o short_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o young_a king_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n who_o follow_v much_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o queen_n with_o other_o great_a man_n stout_o stand_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n drive_v out_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n restore_v which_o king_n edgar_n before_o have_v set_v in_o and_o restore_v again_o the_o priest_n as_o ranulphus_fw-la say_v with_o their_o concubine_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o library_n of_o jornall_n i_o find_v it_o plain_o express_v with_o their_o wife_n the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a author_n be_v these_o alferus_n princeps_fw-la merciorum_fw-la caeterique_fw-la plures_fw-la eiectis_fw-la monachis_fw-la de_fw-la magnis_fw-la monasterijs_fw-la quos_fw-la rex_fw-la edgarus_n nuper_fw-la instituerat_fw-la clericos_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la reduxerunt_fw-la that_o be_v alterus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n edgari_fw-la with_o other_o great_a man_n mo_z drive_v out_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o great_a monastery_n who_o king_n edgar_n have_v there_o set_v in_o before_o &_o restore_v again_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o wyve_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v their_o lawful_a wife_n england_n the_o like_a before_o that_o in_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n than_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n than_o set_v forth_o extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_v jornalensis_n which_o be_v these_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la filiolum_fw-la alterius_fw-la occidat_fw-la vel_fw-la patrinum_fw-la sit_fw-la simile_n cognationi_fw-la &_o
britain_n be_v before_o that_o be_v in_o join_v with_o the_o norman_n in_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n this_o year_n abovesaid_a for_o the_o more_o strength_n as_o he_o think_v both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n marry_v emma_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o richard_n be_v the_o three_o duke_n of_o the_o normain_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o marriage_n king_n egelred_n be_v not_o a_o little_a enhance_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o by_o prosumption_n thereof_o send_v secret_a &_o straight_a commission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o town_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o s._n brices_n day_n at_o a_o certain_a hour_n appoint_v the_o dane_n shall_v be_v sudden_o slay_v and_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o turn_v after_o to_o more_o trouble_n after_o that_o tiding_n come_v into_o denmark_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o dane_n anon_o after_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o navy_n land_v in_o cornwall_n where_o by_o treason_n of_o a_o normand_n name_v hugh_n which_o by_o favour_n of_o queen_n emma_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o say_v suanus_fw-la take_v exeter_n &_o after_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n from_o thence_o procede_v further_o into_o the_o land_n they_o come_v to_o wilton_n and_o shireborne_v where_o they_o cruel_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o slay_v the_o people_n but_o anon_o suanus_fw-la hearing_n that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o land_n take_v his_o ship_n &_o set_v about_o to_o norfolk_n where_o after_o much_o waste_n of_o that_o country_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n of_o norwich_n dane_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n and_o destroy_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o at_o length_n duke_n uskatel_n meet_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o &_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n wherefore_o swanus_fw-la for_o that_o year_n return_v to_o denmark_n and_o there_o make_v great_a provision_n to_o reenter_v the_o land_n again_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v and_o so_o do_v land_v at_o sandwich_n about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egelred_n 1004._o &_o there_o spoil_v that_o country_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o host_n of_o englishman_n come_v towards_o he_o than_o he_o take_v ship_v again_o so_o that_o when_o the_o king_n army_n seek_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o one_o coast_n then_o will_v he_o sudden_o land_n in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o the_o king_n provide_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o sea_n either_o they_o will_v fain_o to_o flee_v or_o else_o they_o will_v with_o gift_n blind_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n peace_n and_o thus_o weary_v they_o the_o englishman_n &_o in_o conclusion_n bring_v they_o in_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v peace_n with_o they_o &_o give_v to_o king_n suanus_fw-la 30000._o pound_n after_o which_o peace_n thus_o make_v suanus_fw-la return_v again_o to_o denmark_n dane_n but_o this_o peace_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v king_n egelred_n make_v edricus_n above_o mention_v duke_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v subtle_a of_o wit_n gloss_v and_o eloquent_a of_o speech_n untrusty_a and_o false_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o soon_o after_o one_o turkillus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o dane_n land_v in_o kent_n with_o much_o people_n and_o there_o do_v such_o harm_n that_o the_o kentishman_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o great_a gift_n do_v and_o so_o thence_o depart_v but_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o country_n or_o other_o in_o england_n never_o cease_v nor_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o geve_v to_o they_o any_o notable_a battle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o geve_v they_o battle_n this_o edricus_n will_v ever_o counsel_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o dane_n ever_o spoil_v and_o rob_v and_o wax_v rich_a england_n and_o the_o english_a man_n ever_o poor_a and_o bare_a after_o this_o suanus_fw-la be_v in_o denmark_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n in_o england_n break_v his_o covenaunt_n before_o make_v and_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o navy_n in_o most_o defensable_a wise_n appoint_v land_v in_o northumberland_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o this_o land_n where_o after_o much_o vexation_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o feaultie_a dane_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n to_o ganisburgh_n and_o to_o northwatle_a street_n and_o subdue_a the_o people_n there_o force_v they_o to_o geve_v he_o pledge_n which_o pledge_n he_o commit_v with_o his_o navy_n unto_o canutus_n his_o son_n to_o keep_v while_o he_o go_v further_o into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o with_o a_o great_a host_n come_v to_o mercia_n kill_v and_o slay_v then_o he_o take_v by_o strength_n winchester_n and_z oxford_z &_o do_v there_o what_o he_o like_v deacon_n that_o do_v he_o come_v towards_o london_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v there_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n thamis_n and_o come_v into_o kent_n and_o there_o besiege_v canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v resist_v the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n at_o length_n by_o treason_n of_o a_o deacon_n call_v almaricus_fw-la who_o the_o bishop_n have_v preserve_v from_o death_n before_o win_v it_o death_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o tythe_v the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustine_n abbey_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o slay_v ix_o by_o cruel_a torment_n and_o the_o ten_o they_o keep_v alive_a as_o for_o their_o slave_n so_o they_o slay_v there_o of_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 900._o person_n of_o other_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n they_o slay_v above_o 8000._o and_o final_o when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bishop_n elphegus_n in_o straight_a prison_n the_o space_n of_o 7._o month_n &_o because_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o 3000._o pound_n after_o many_o villainy_n unto_o he_o do_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o greenwich_n &_o there_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n king_n egelred_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o persecution_n send_v his_o wife_n emma_n with_o his_o ij_o son_n alphr_v and_o edward_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o who_o also_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o dane_n proceed_v still_o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o when_o they_o have_v win_v a_o great_a part_n of_o westsaxonie_n they_o return_v again_o to_o london_n whereof_o hear_v the_o londoner_n send_v unto_o they_o certain_a great_a gift_n and_o pledge_n at_o last_o the_o king_n about_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1013._o be_v chase_v unto_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n &_o with_o a_o secret_a company_n he_o spend_v there_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o winter_n normandy_n and_o final_o without_o cat-tail_n or_o comfort_n sail_v into_o normandy_n to_o his_o wife_n swanus_fw-la be_v ascertayn_v thereof_o inflame_v with_o pride_n rear_v exceed_v imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o among_o other_o he_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o s._n edmund_n land_n which_o the_o people_n there_o clan_v to_o be_v free_a from_o king_n tribute_n deny_v to_o pay_v prayer_n for_o this_o suanus_fw-la enter_v the_o territory_n of_o s._n edmund_n and_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n despise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o manace_v also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n wherefore_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n fear_v his_o tyranny_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o short_o after_o suanus_fw-la die_v sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v among_o his_o knight_n suanus_fw-la some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n edmund_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o 3._o day_n after_o in_o fear_v whereof_o canutus_n his_o son_n which_o rule_v as_o king_n after_o his_o father_n grant_v they_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o their_o liberty_n build_v and_o moreover_o ditch_v the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n with_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o great_a freedom_n quit_v they_o from_o all_o talk_n or_o tribute_n and_o after_o build_v a_o church_n over_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n and_o ordain_v there_o a_o house_n of_o monk_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o rich_a possession_n and_o after_o the_o time_n it_o be_v use_v that_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crow_v send_v their_o crown_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o saint_n edmund_n shrine_n and_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o afterwards_o with_o a_o condign_a price_n when_o king_n egelred_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o suanus_fw-la pledge_n he_o make_v provision_n
last_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v geve_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o procurement_n he_o come_v to_o that_o promotion_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o demand_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o popedom_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o iiij_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n say_v mass_n at_o lent_n time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v call_v then_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o be_v stroke_n with_o repentance_n stella_fw-la confess_v his_o fault_n open_o before_o the_o people_n desire_v all_o man_n to_o cut_v his_o body_n all_o in_o piece_n be_v so_o seduce_v by_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n and_o bury_v it_o there_o where_o soever_o the_o horse_n will_v carry_v it_o of_o their_o accord_n and_o so_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a may_v learn_v yet_o hope_v of_o remission_n with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o in_o their_o life_n the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n stay_v at_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v whereas_o common_o by_o the_o rattle_a of_o his_o bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n be_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a report_n go_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o joannes_n stella_n conjurer_n concern_v silvester_n by_o who_o our_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n or_o magician_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceitful_a operation_n of_o satan_n who_o at_o the_o end_n deceive_v and_o frustate_v all_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o do_v declare_v common_o which_o use_v the_o like_a art_n or_o trade_n the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o noble_n and_o of_o all_o other_o englishman_n from_o such_o infection_n amen_n after_o silvester_n succeed_v joannes_n xix_o by_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o volateran_n say_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n church_n a_o 1004._o through_o the_o mean_n and_o instigation_n of_o one_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o cluniake_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n this_o monk_n odilo_n think_v that_o purgatory_n as_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n aetna_n dream_v upon_o a_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o by_o his_o mass_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentation_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mass_n &_o dirge_n funeral_n exit_fw-la bakenthorpo_fw-it in_o prolo_fw-la 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v john_n the_o xx_o and_o sergius_n the_o iiij_o after_o who_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o viij_o then_o john_n the_o 21._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o theoyhilact_fw-mi his_o nephew_n gratianus_n brazutus_n and_o other_o sorcerer_n bring_v in_o first_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o even_a of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 9_o after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o likewise_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o like_a magic_a practise_v inchauntmente_n and_o conjuration_n in_o wood_n after_o horrible_a manner_n who_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 3._o son_n to_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n petrus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la afterward_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n prevail_a in_o battle_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seat_n to_o his_o successoure_n gratianus_n call_v gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o 1500._o pound_n 6._o at_o which_o time_n be_v 3._o pope_n together_o in_o rome_n reign_v &_o rage_v one_o against_o a_o other_o benedictus_fw-la ix_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n henricus_n surname_v niger_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n displace_v these_o 3._o monster_n at_o one_o time_n place_v for_o they_o clemens_n 2._o and_o thereupon_o enact_v emperor_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a &_o also_o necessary_a for_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o long_o to_o stand_v but_o do_v impugn_v it_o afterward_o by_o subtle_a practice_n and_o open_a violence_n as_o in_o process_n the_o lord_n permit_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henricus_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clement_n the_o roman_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o intermeddle_v no_o far_o therein_o but_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v go_v with_o all_o 2._o howbeit_o the_o emperor_n depart_v thence_o into_o germany_n again_o by_o and_o by_o they_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o within_o 9_o month_n after_o poison_a the_o bishop_n which_o fact_n some_o impute_v to_o stephen_n his_o successor_n call_v damasus_n 2._o some_o impute_v it_o to_o brazutus_n who_o as_o history_n record_v within_o 13._o year_n poison_v 6._o pope_n 2._o that_o be_v clemens_n 2._o damasus_n 2._o leo._n 9_o victor_n 2._o stephanus_n 9_o nicolaus_n the_o 2._o thus_o clement_n be_v poison_v after_o he_o succeed_v damasus_n 2._o neither_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v but_o by_o force_n and_o invasion_n who_o also_o within_o 23._o day_n be_v poison_v an._n 1049._o much_o contention_n and_o strive_v begin_v in_o rome_n about_o the_o papal_a seat_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n desire_v to_o geve_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o do_v who_o name_n be_v bruno_n a_o almain_n and_o bishop_n of_o colleâ—_n 9_o afterward_o call_v leo_n 9_o this_o bruno_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v with_o evil_a counsel_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n towards_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a apparel_n like_o a_o pope_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o hildebrand_n a_o monk_n who_o see_v he_o so_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la begin_v to_o rate_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o will_v so_o take_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o so_o counsel_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o apparel_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o with_o his_o own_o habit_n till_o he_o have_v his_o election_n by_o they_o bruno_n follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n obtain_v their_o favour_n and_o so_o be_v nominate_v leo_n 9_o whereby_o hildebrand_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v in_o high_a room_n under_o this_o pope_n leo_n be_v two_o counsel_n one_o keep_v at_o uercellis_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la against_o the_o real_a substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o condemn_v although_o berengarius_fw-la yet_o recant_v not_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v do_v after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateranâ—_n under_o nicolas_n 2._o an._n m.lx_o crantz_n the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o moguntia_n where_o among_o many_o other_o decree_n be_v enact_v priest_n to_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v utter_o from_o marriage_n item_n that_o not_o lay_v man_n may_v geve_v benefice_n or_o bishopric_n or_o any_o spiritual_a promotion_n etc._n etc._n this_o leo_n be_v at_o worm_n with_o the_o emperor_n upon_o christmas_n day_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o subdeacon_n because_o in_o read_v the_o epistle_n he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a tune_n he_o be_v there_o present_a the_o archbishop_n move_v therewith_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o at_o mass_n say_v he_o will_v not_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o his_o subdeacon_n be_v restore_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o be_v release_v &_o so_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o service_n 45._o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n who_o brazutus_n poison_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n theophilactus_fw-la do_v strive_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o hildebrand_n to_o defeat_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n partly_o
their_o justice_n upon_o he_o certes_o it_o have_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o king_n as_o it_o prove_v after_o who_o have_v just_a matter_n enough_o if_o he_o have_v prosecute_v his_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o also_o thereby_o his_o death_n have_v be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o martyrdom_n neither_o have_v their_o follow_v this_o shrine_n and_o faint_v of_o he_o as_o there_o do_v albeit_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n do_v see_v this_o way_n percase_o to_o be_v best_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o those_o day_n and_o doubtless_o to_o say_v here_o what_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o to_o speak_v nothing_o again_o charity_n if_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o pope_n contend_v against_o they_o what_o time_n they_o have_v cook_n they_o prisoner_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v use_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o they_o and_o chap_v off_o the_o head_n of_o one_o or_o two_o according_a to_o their_o traitorous_a rebellion_n they_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o much_o disturbance_n which_o long_a time_n after_o do_v trouble_v the_o church_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o that_o because_o emperor_n have_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n will_v not_o use_v their_o sword_n but_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o pope_n vain_a curse_n and_o reverence_v his_o seat_n for_o saint_n peter_n sake_n dare_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o abominable_a and_o traitorous_a a_o maletactour_n the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o not_o as_o the_o scripture_n will_v geve_v but_o as_o much_o as_o the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o take_v which_o be_v so_o much_o that_o it_o past_o all_o order_n rule_n and_o measure_n and_o all_o because_o the_o superior_a power_n either_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o practise_v the_o authority_n give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n upon_o those_o inferior_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o master_n but_o as_o touch_v thomas_n becket_n what_o soever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o act_n the_o example_n thereof_o yet_o bring_v this_o profit_n with_o it_o to_o teach_v all_o romish_a prelate_n not_o to_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o such_o matter_n not_o pertain_v to_o they_o against_o their_o prince_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o now_o to_o the_o story_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o quadrilogo_n by_o those_o source_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o express_v the_o life_n and_o process_n of_o thomas_n becket_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o stout_a nature_n describe_v severe_a &_o inflexible_a what_o persuasion_n or_o opinion_n he_o have_v once_o conceive_v from_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v remove_v or_o very_o hardly_o threaten_n &_o flatter_n be_v to_o he_o both_o one_o in_o this_o point_n singular_a follow_v not_o man_n counsel_n so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o great_a help_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v have_v use_v they_o well_o rather_o than_o of_o learning_n albeit_o it_o somewhat_o skilful_a he_o be_v of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o he_o study_v at_o bonomie_n in_o memory_n excellent_a good_a and_o also_o well_o break_v in_o courtly_a and_o worldly_a matter_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v of_o a_o chaste_a and_o straight_a life_n if_o the_o history_n be_v true_a although_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v yet_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o lord_n chancellor_n he_o be_v very_o evil_a courtlike_a pleasant_a give_v much_o both_o to_o hunt_v &_o hawk_v according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o court_n and_o high_o favour_v he_o be_v of_o his_o prince_n who_o not_o only_o have_v thus_o promote_v he_o but_o also_o have_v commit_v his_o son_n &_o heir_n to_o his_o institution_n and_o governaunce_n but_o in_o this_o his_o first_o beginning_n he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o belove_v but_o afterward_o he_o be_v again_o as_o much_o hate_a &_o deserve_o both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n save_v only_o of_o certain_a monkeâ—â—_n and_o priest_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o who_o magnify_v he_o not_o a_o little_a for_o uphold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o licentious_a life_n and_o excess_n of_o churchman_n amongst_o all_o other_o these_o vice_n he_o have_v most_o notable_a &_o to_o be_v rebuke_v full_o of_o devotion_n but_o without_o all_o true_a religion_n zealous_a but_o clean_o without_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v stiff_a and_o stubborn_a of_o nature_n so_o a_o blind_a conscience_n be_v join_v wtall_a it_o turn_v to_o plain_a rebellion_n knowledge_n so_o superstitious_a he_o be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o natural_a and_o most_o beneficial_a king_n and_o in_o maintain_v so_o contentious_o the_o vain_a constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o not_o only_o contrary_a the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o seek_v to_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o calling_n but_o also_o be_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n set_v matter_n of_o discord_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o k._n and_o also_o between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o contrary_a to_o all_o honesty_n good_a order_n natural_a subjection_n and_o true_a christianity_n whereupon_o follow_v no_o little_a disquietness_n after_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o here_o in_o process_n and_o in_o order_n follow_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v declare_v first_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o rise_v up_o of_o he_o &_o so_o consequent_o to_o prosocute_v in_o order_n his_o story_n as_o follow_v and_o first_o here_o to_o omit_v the_o progeny_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mother_n name_v rose_n who_o polyd._n virgilius_n false_o name_v to_o be_v a_o saracen_n when_o in_o deed_n she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o part_n border_v near_o to_o normandy_n to_o omit_v also_o the_o fabulous_a vision_n of_o his_o mother_n florilego_fw-la mention_v in_o rob._n crikeladensis_fw-la of_o a_o burn_a torch_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o body_n and_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o first_o preferment_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o branfield_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o s._n albous_a after_o that_o he_o cutre_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n by_o who_o he_o be_v then_o prefer_v to_o be_v his_o archdeacon_n and_o after_o by_o the_o say_v theobald_n be_v put_v as_o a_o man_n most_o mete_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o k._n hen._n to_o bridle_v the_o young_a k._n the_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v fierce_a against_o the_o clergy_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o k._n make_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o then_o he_o leave_v play_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o chancellor_n he_o facion_v his_o condition_n like_v to_o the_o king_n both_o in_o weighty_a matter_n &_o trifle_n he_o will_v hunt_v with_o he_o and_o watch_v the_o time_n when_o the_o king_n dine_v and_o and_z sleep_v furthermore_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v the_o merry_a gessinge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a land_n of_o man_n &_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o his_o household_n stuff_n he_o have_v his_o bridle_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o boss_n of_o his_o bridle_n be_v worth_a a_o great_a treasure_n at_o his_o table_n and_o other_o expense_n he_o pass_v any_o earl_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n man_n will_v judge_v he_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o office_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v judge_v he_o to_o use_v wicked_a doing_n he_o play_v also_o the_o good_a soldier_n under_o the_o k._n in_o gascon_n and_o both_o wan_a and_o keep_v town_n when_o the_o k._n send_v thomas_n be_v chancellor_n home_o into_o england_n ambassador_n with_o other_o noble_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archb._n he_o will_v rich._n luci_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o commend_v in_o his_o name_n this_o thomas_n to_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v he_o archbish_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v diligent_o the_o monk_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o choose_v a_o courtier_n and_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v head_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o company_n for_o he_o will_v spend_v say_v they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v other_o have_v this_o surmise_n also_o because_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n son_n &_o
excommunicate_a 12_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n for_o a_o fault_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o weighty_a unto_o other_o priest_n and_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o by_o condign_a satisfaction_n be_v absolve_v there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o example_n for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n to_o reproove_v he_o and_o he_o be_v soon_o correct_v and_o the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o sceptre_n and_o diadem_n and_o set_v apart_o all_o princely_a majesty_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n &_o to_o require_v forgevenes_n for_o his_o offence_n what_o will_v you_o more_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o repentance_n ask_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v forgevenes_n so_o likewise_o you_o most_o belove_a king_n and_o reverend_a lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o good_a king_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o repentance_n for_o your_o transgression_n for_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o i_o keep_v in_o store_n still_o if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v inspire_v you_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v much_o against_o thou_o &_o donâ—_n evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a lord_n at_o this_o present_a pass_v other_o thing_n in_o silence_n till_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o my_o word_n take_v place_n in_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v i_o word_n and_o say_v oh_o king_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o look_v where_o i_o be_v wont_v christ._n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o abundance_n of_o tear_n &_o sigh_n there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v cry_v against_o you_o and_o say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o judge_v my_o cause_n forget_v not_o the_o rebuke_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o ignominy_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v in_o thy_o blood_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n which_o be_v spill_v revenge_n o_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n &_o persecute_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o so_o high_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o any_o long_o whatsoever_o your_o servant_n shall_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o harm_n which_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o doubtless_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a except_o you_o amend_v and_o cease_v from_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o keep_v your_o hand_n from_o trouble_v of_o they_o will_v come_v in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sigh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o band_n when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n in_o equity_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o take_v away_o the_o breath_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a among_o king_n of_o the_o eartheâ—_n your_o dear_a and_o love_a grace_n i_o wish_v well_o to_o fare_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o ever_o ¶_o certain_a note_n or_o elenche_n upon_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o the_o figure_n you_o may_v find_v out_o and_o their_o place_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v under_o the_o court_n and_o controlment_n of_o temporal_a power_n 2._o this_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o city_n blemish_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o evilnes_n and_o rebellion_n of_o a_o city_n do_v worthy_o blemish_v his_o own_o prerogative_n 3._o so_o say_v the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 10._o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n import_v otherwise_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n be_v depose_v of_o king_n solomon_n not_o for_o any_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n 3._o reg._n 1.2_o jonathas_n take_v his_o priesthood_n of_o king_n alexander_n and_o simon_n of_o demetrius_n 1._o mach._n 7._o christ_n offer_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n for_o he_o and_o for_o peter_n also_o peter_n say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n and_o it_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n item_n pope_n leo_n submit_v himself_o to_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n incompetent_o and_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o reformation_n or_o of_o they_o who_o you_o shall_v send_v 2.9.7_o hos._n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a constantinus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n congregate_a at_o tyrus_n first_o chide_v they_o than_o command_v they_o to_o resort_v unto_o his_o presence_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n judge_v and_o decide_v trip_v hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o 5._o the_o father_n under_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n if_o fatherhood_n go_v by_o age_n i_o suppose_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v elder_a than_o becket_n if_o fatherhood_n consist_v in_o authority_n i_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n if_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o fatherhood_n yet_o have_v becket_n no_o cause_n to_o claim_v fatherhood_n over_o the_o king_n see_v the_o son_n ordain_v the_o father_n that_o be_v see_v the_o king_n make_v he_o his_o archbishop_n and_o not_o he_o make_v he_o his_o king_n 6._o by_o wicked_a bond_n all_o be_v wicked_a with_o the_o papist_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n 7._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v such_o as_o proper_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o information_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o both_o prince_n and_o subject_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v true_o before_o they_o without_o error_n or_o else_o not_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o land_n &_o liberty_n of_o churchman_n 8._o punishment_n due_a to_o malefactor_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v persecution_n but_o due_a correction_n 9_o saul_n break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reject_v ozias_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v strike_v oza_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n put_v his_o hand_n toy_n ark_n &_o be_v punish_v but_o what_o express_a word_n have_v k._n henry_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o correct_v and_o punish_v rebellious_a bishop_n and_o wicked_a priest_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n wherefore_o these_o similitude_n accord_v not_o as_o for_o achas_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o punish_v for_o take_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o for_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o idol_n 10._o common_a law_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o boniface_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o himself_o great_a punishment_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o king_n which_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o subvert_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v rebuke_v and_o such_o as_o do_v with_o stand_v they_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o rest_n august_n 11._o isidorus_n have_v these_o word_n let_v temporal_a prince_n know_v that_o they_o must_v render_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o case_n of_o archadius_fw-la theodosius_n david_n &_o of_o this_o king_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n have_v no_o similitude_n in_o they_o be_v murder_v this_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o claim_v that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o though_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n those_o king_n be_v resist_v yet_o it_o argue_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o
what_o be_v the_o price_n and_o reward_n of_o break_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o god_n son_n after_o he_o likewise_o richard_n his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o also_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o step_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o somuch_o that_o this_o foresay_a richard_n like_o a_o unkind_a child_n persecute_v and_o take_v part_n against_o his_o father_n bring_v he_o to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o thought_n of_o hart_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o four_o day_n depart_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 35._o year_n who_o corpse_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v richard_n his_o son_n come_v by_o the_o way_n &_o meeting_n it_o &_o beginning_n for_o compassion_n to_o weep_v son_n the_o blood_n brace_v incontinent_a out_o of_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n geve_v thereby_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n how_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o his_o death_n after_o the_o death_n and_o reign_n of_o which_o king_n his_o child_n after_o he_o worthy_o reward_v for_o their_o unnaturalness_n against_o their_o father_n lack_v the_o success_n which_o their_o father_n have_v lose_v all_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o their_o father_n have_v get_v before_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n who_o death_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o thyrd_o which_o pope_n usurp_v the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n 21._o year_n or_o as_o gisburgensis_fw-la write_v 23._o year_n govern_v the_o church_n with_o much_o tumult_n strive_v and_o contend_v with_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n not_o shame_v like_o a_o most_o proud_a lucifer_n to_o tread_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o say_v emperor_n as_o be_v above_o describe_v pag._n 205._o 1179._o this_o pope_n among_o many_o other_o his_o acre_n have_v certain_a counsel_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o touch_v some_o in_o france_n some_o at_o rome_n in_o lateran_n by_o who_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o palle_v unless_o he_o shall_v first_o swear_v concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o which_o palle_v for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o geve_v and_o take_v the_o same_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o own_o word_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v well_o consider_v and_o understand_v their_o do_n therein_o ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o and_o by_o what_o word_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v the_o pâ—lle_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n pall_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la virgin_n &_o beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n &_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la n._n papae_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v non_fw-la n._n edeâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o tradimus_fw-la 〈…〉_o upon_o 〈…〉_o diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈…〉_o concessis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n pope_n â—_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o â—_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n we_o geve_v to_o you_o the_o 〈…〉_o from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o may_v wear_v â—in_v your_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d day_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a church_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ¶_o notes_n upon_o the_o same_o ¶_o to_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o confidence_n dare_v the_o pope_n â—â—uple_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o mary_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n altogether_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a lucifer_n equal_v himself_o not_o only_o with_o faith_n saint_n but_o also_o even_o with_o he_o which_o be_v god_n alene_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o take_a from_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n if_o s._n peter_n body_n be_v not_o all_o consume_v let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o canâ—_n if_o he_o can_v not_o show_v â—t_z how_o then_o be_v this_o palle_v tâ—â—en_v from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n â—or_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v of_o s._n peter_n own_o wear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d s_o peter_n have_v a_o godly_a wardrobe_n of_o palles_fw-la when_o ever_o archbishop_n in_o all_o christondome_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d palle_v as_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o office_n etc._n etc._n rather_o he_o may_v say_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o own_o purfe_n when_o as_o archbishop_n pay_v so_o sweet_o for_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n as_o be_v above_o touch_v pag._n 172._o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n where_o the_o price_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o a_o thousand_o florence_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o without_o 26._o thousand_o florence_n germanic_n upon_o certain_a day_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o archbyshop_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v wear_v the_o palle_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n at_o his_o pleasure_n archishops_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o but_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o their_o church_n only_o within_o their_o province_n moreover_o this_o posse_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o with_o great_a instance_n and_o within_o three_o month_n with_o out_o which_o palle_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v archbishop_z but_o may_v be_v depose_v have_v it_o not_o after_o three_o month_n and_o the_o same_o palle_v must_v also_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o when_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge some_o privilege_n must_v be_v give_v withal_o or_o the_o old_a renew_a in_o likemaner_n proceed_v the_o oath_n of_o every_o bishop_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a word_n as_o follow_v ego_fw-la n_n episcopus_fw-la n_n ab_fw-la hac_fw-la hora_fw-la in_o aâ—tea_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n pope_n sanctaequè_fw-fr apostoneae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la d_o n._n papae_fw-la suisque_fw-la succelloribus_fw-la canonicè_fw-la intrantibus_fw-la non_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la seu_fw-la auxilio_fw-la consensu_fw-la vel_fw-la faeto_fw-la ut_fw-la uâ—am_fw-la perdant_fw-la aut_fw-la membrum_fw-la seu_fw-la capiantur_fw-la mala_fw-la capatione_fw-la consiltrum_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la credturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la â—uncium_fw-la feu_fw-fr literas_fw-la corum_fw-la slay_v i_o sciente_fw-la nemini_fw-la pandam_fw-la papatum_fw-la romanum_fw-la &_o regalia_z s._n petri_n adiutor_fw-la eye_n ero_fw-la ad_fw-la retinendum_fw-la &_o defendendum_fw-la saluo_fw-la meo_fw-la ordine_fw-la contrá_fw-fr omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la legatum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la in_o cundo_fw-la &_o redeundo_fw-la honorificè_fw-la tractabo_fw-la &_o in_o suis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la adiwâ—bo_fw-la vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la veniam_fw-la nisi_fw-la praepeditus_fw-la fuero_fw-la canonica_fw-la praepeditione_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la limina_fw-la singulis_fw-la trenniis_fw-la visitabo_fw-la â—ut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o aut_fw-la per_fw-la meum_fw-la nunclum_fw-la â—â—â—_o apostolica_fw-la absoluar_fw-la licentia_fw-la possessiones_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la mei_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la non-vendam_a neque_fw-la donabe_fw-la neque_fw-la oppignorabo_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la infeudabo_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la alienabo_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la rom._n pontifice_fw-la sic_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la adiwel_fw-it &_o sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la euangelia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a in._n bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o hour_n henceforth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o council_n nor_o help_v either_o with_o my_o consent_n or_o deed_n whereby_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o member_n of_o they_o may_v be_v unpayr_v or_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v take_v with_o any_o evil_a take_n the_o council_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v to_o i_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n witting_o or_o willing_o i_o shall_v utter_v to_o none_o their_o hindrance_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o remine_n and_o mainten_v the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o arde_o so_o my_o order_n be_v salve_v against_o all_o person_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n both_o in_o go_v and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v and_o help_v he_o in_o all_o necessity_n be_v call_v to_o a_o â—â—hode_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o câ—me_v unless_o i_o be_v let_v by_o
some_o lawful_a &_o canonical_a â—â—peehment_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n onery_n thy_v year_n i_o shall_v visiâ—e_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n except_o other_o wise_a be_v license_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o such_o possessioâ—s_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n and_o diet_n of_o my_o bishopric_n successor_n i_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o geve_v nor_o lay_v to_o mortgage_n nor_o less_o out_o or_o â—â—â—due_v away_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o that_o consent_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n a_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o ¶_o hereby_o thou_o have_v by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n to_o note_v and_o consider_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o since_o the_o time_n the_o oath_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v and_o must_v upon_o bishop_n all_o general_a counsel_n begin_v to_o loose_v they_o robery_n for_o how_o can_v any_o freedom_n remain_v for_o man_n to_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n in_o redress_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o oath_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o on_o his_o side_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n conjecture_n by_o thyself_o christian_a reader_n what_o be_v more_o hereby_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o 6._o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a till_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n â—or_a be_v bury_v within_o the_o churchyard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o priest_n in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v obstrude_v &_o lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n also_o and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n during_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n also_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n nottingham_n waste_v and_o the_o burgese_n slay_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ferer_n the_o town_n of_o barwick_n destroy_v by_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o englishman_n a_o 1174._o the_o town_n of_o huntingdon_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o canterbury_n by_o casualty_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o all_o the_o church_n special_o with_o the_o trinity_n church_n where_o becket_n be_v worship_v a_o eod_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170_o willia_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o david_n his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ireland_n make_v subject_a to_o england_n decree_v in_o a_o council_n in_o normandy_n that_o no_o boy_n or_o child_n shall_v possess_v any_o benefice_n a_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n where_o be_v 33._o article_n conclude_v a_o 1179._o the_o french_a king_n come_v in_o pilgriâ—nage_n to_o thomas_n becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o 1184._o after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n canterb._n who_o follow_v after_o thomas_n becket_n succeed_v baldwinus_n who_o of_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v say_v never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n bare_a &_o lean_a meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a nay_o say_v she_o that_o be_v false_a for_o you_o have_v eat_v my_o flesh_n unto_o the_o bone_n for_o i_o have_v but_o one_o cow_n wherewith_o i_o be_v sustain_v and_o that_o have_v your_o dean_n take_v from_o i_o true_a true_a say_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o cow_n as_o good_a as_o that_o etc._n etc._n jornalens_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v king_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1178._o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o rog._n noveden_n and_o other_o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n to_o wit_n peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n crisogoim_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n &_o byturiensis_fw-la reginald_n bishop_n of_o bath_n john_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n henry_n abbot_n clarevallensis_n etc._n etc._n do_v persecute_v &_o condenne_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v naked_a some_o chase_v away_o some_o compel_v to_o abjure_v concern_v who_o article_n &_o opinion_n i_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o make_v any_o certain_a relation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v the_o papist_n many_o time_n so_o false_a in_o their_o quareling_n accusation_n untrue_o collect_v man_n say_n not_o as_o they_o mean_v &_o meaning_n not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o wrest_v and_o deprave_v simple_a man_n assertion_n after_o such_o a_o subtle_a sort_n as_o they_o just_a themselves_o to_o take_v they_o but_o this_o i_o find_v how_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o inquisitor_n henry_n the_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o nam_n &_o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la novo_fw-la dogmate_fw-it contendebat_fw-la asserere_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n which_o of_o one_o waldus_fw-la a_o chief_a senator_n in_o lion_n be_v name_v wilden_n â—item_fw-la leonishae_fw-la &_o infabbatati_fw-la papistry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o write_v a_o 1170._o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o be_v express_v above_o rise_v â—â—_o gratianus_n master_n of_o the_o decree_n &_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la maiâ—â—er_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o archâ—ilers_n of_o all_o papistry_n after_o who_o follow_v also_o two_o as_o cuill_n â—_o worse_o than_o they_o franciâ—eus_n and_o domiâ—cus_n maintain_v blind_a hypocrisy_n no_o less_o they_o the_o other_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n as_o these_o labour_v one_o way_n by_o superstition_n and_o worldly_a advaun_n cement_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o please_v christ_n the_o contrary_a way_n labour_v against_o these_o to_o cause_v up_o therefore_o the_o say_a maldensians_n against_o he_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o sparkle_n yet_o of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v whatsoever_o doctor_n augustinus_n remerius_n siluius_n cranzius_n with_o other_o in_o their_o popish_a history_n do_v write_v of_o they_o defame_v they_o through_o misreport_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o magistrate_n as_o disobedient_a to_o order_n rebel_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o they_o that_o carry_v judgement_n indifferent_a rather_o trust_v truth_n then_o waver_v with_o time_n in_o weigh_v their_o article_n shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o article_n also_o in_o gather_v and_o wra_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o valdenses_n concern_v their_o original_n and_o doctrine_n with_o their_o persecution_n the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o valdenses_n come_v of_o one_o waldus_n albingenses_n a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a substance_n and_o no_o less_o call_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v declare_v of_o diverse_a writer_n
both_o by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la mosis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o ancient_a origen_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o prove_v that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v quicunque_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la coenae_fw-la christi_fw-la secunda_fw-la vel_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la non_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la sed_fw-la inquinabitur_fw-la propterea_fw-la gabaonitae_n quia_fw-la antiquos_fw-la pane_n portaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n reserve_v oportuit_fw-la eos_fw-la ligna_fw-la ac_fw-la aquam_fw-la portare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o babaonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o carry_v wood_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n d._n austen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o dispute_v against_o they_o waldenses_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n urge_v they_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nostet_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la waldenses_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o to_o this_o the_o ualdenses_n answer_v again_o and_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o personal_a or_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o our_o body_n manner_n after_o a_o personal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v where_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n &_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n insignify_v moreover_o in_o heaven_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dimensive_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n where_o with_o he_o ascend_v here_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o complete_a body_n with_o the_o full_a proportion_n measure_n &_o stature_n thereof_o sacramental_a do_v not_o neither_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n brief_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o not_o remember_v here_o it_o be_v sacramental_a not_o natural_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o captious_a proposition_n of_o d._n augustine_n transubstantiation_n the_o ualdenses_n retort_v the_o like_a interrogation_n to_o he_o again_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o like_a objection_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o on_o christ_n substantial_o &_o natural_o which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v then_o they_o do_v he_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o as_o well_o in_o the_o receiver_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o one_o christ_n in_o substance_n &_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o man_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o tâ—â—e_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n cause_n but_o for_o his_o own_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o and_o beside_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o go_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o they_o question_v again_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v both_o into_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinitye_n or_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a christ_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a then_o say_v they_o that_o be_v impossible_a concern_v the_o divinity_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o his_o divinity_n then_o he_o seperate_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o conclude_v to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o will_v answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n over_o and_o beside_o dogmatibus_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n write_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n perchance_o as_o he_o find_v they_o perchance_o make_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o they_o teach_v or_o mean_v report_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la reliquis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la praes_n byterum_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la feed_v aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la efficere_fw-la potiorem_fw-la in_o english_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n among_o priest_n to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v either_o to_o enter_v into_o pain_n everlasting_a or_o everlasting_a joy_n no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v find_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o a_o thing_n only_o find_v out_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o water_n &_o palm_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ridicle_n the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o encroach_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o follow_v poverty_n be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o confirmation_n which_o bishop_n exercise_v with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n auriculare_fw-la confession_n to_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o suffice_v for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o god_n holy_a baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v ove_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hallow_v oil_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v more_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n monastery_n and_o chappelle_n so_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n vestiment_n corporace_n chalice_n paten_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o difference_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a place_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v or_o do_v minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o all_o other_o superfluous_a ceremony_n the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v crave_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o
able_a to_o help_v us._n in_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o the_o day_n the_o time_n to_o be_v but_o lose_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n no_o day_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o feast_n and_o festival_n of_o saint_n aught_o to_o be_v reicete_v item_n such_o fast_n as_o be_v co-act_a and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o merit_n in_o they_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n be_v thus_o article_v out_o by_o enâ—as_n siluius_n i_o think_v to_o geve_v they_o abroad_o in_o english_a as_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v set_v out_o of_o a_o pope_n pen_n so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v both_o they_o hereby_o what_o they_o be_v and_o also_o understand_v how_o this_o doctrine_n now_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n which_o here_o we_o see_v both_o teach_v and_o persecute_v almost_o 400_o year_n ago_o and_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o sufficient_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n so_o now_o we_o will_v brief_o somewhat_o touch_v of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o we_o find_v it_o register_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a write_a book_n of_o inquisition_n ¶_o exit_fw-la inquisitorio_n quodam_fw-la libello_fw-la modus_fw-la autem_fw-la valdensium_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a process_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o english_a valdensium_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n be_v this_o they_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n lean_v to_o some_o bank_n or_o stay_v do_v continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v 30._o or_o 40._o time_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o this_o they_o do_v every_o day_n with_o great_a reverence_n be_v amongst_o themselves_o &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n &_o no_o stranger_n with_o they_o both_o before_o dinner_n &_o after_o likewise_o before_o supper_n and_o after_o also_o what_o time_n they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o rise_v &_o at_o certain_a other_o time_n also_o as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n iten_fw-ge they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o without_o any_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o for_o any_o prayer_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o yâ—_z church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o have_v and_o use_v yâ—_z seven_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o seven_o article_n concern_v the_o humanity_n and_o the_o x._o commandment_n and_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v compile_v together_o in_o a_o compendious_a book_n glory_v much_o in_o the_o same_o &_o thereby_o offer_v themselves_o ready_a to_o answer_v any_o man_n for_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o go_v to_o meat_n they_o have_v this_o grace_n benedicite_fw-la korieeleyson_n meat_n christ_n eleyson_fw-la kyrieeleyson_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o be_v say_v than_o the_o elder_a amongst_o they_o begin_v thus_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n god_n which_o bless_v the_o five_o bare_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n in_o the_o desert_n before_o his_o disciple_n bless_v this_o table_n &_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o or_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n and_o likewise_o again_o when_o they_o rise_v from_o meat_n the_o seniour_n geve_v thanks_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n blessing_n and_o worship_n and_o wisdom_n &_o thankesgeve_a honour_n virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n alone_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o add_v moreover_o god_n reward_v they_o in_o their_o bosom_n and_o be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o bless_v us._n and_o the_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o corporal_a feed_n grant_v we_o his_o spiritual_a life_n and_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o always_o with_o hâ—m_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v again_o amen_n and_o thus_o say_v grace_n they_o hold_v their_o hand_n upward_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n alter_v their_o meat_n and_o grace_n say_v they_o teach_v and_o exhort_v amongst_o themselves_o confer_v together_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n waldense_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v so_o diligent_a &_o painful_a that_o reinerius_n a_o writer_n about_o their_o time_n a_o extreme_a enemy_n against_o they_o in_o a_o long_a process_n wherein_o he_o describe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n testify_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o which_o do_v know_v the_o party_n that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n say_v he_o only_a to_o turn_v a_o certain_a person_n away_o from_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o yâ—_z winter_n time_n swim_v over_o the_o river_n call_v ibis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o moreover_o so_o perfect_a they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o say_v reinerius_n say_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v a_o man_n of_o the_o country_n unlettered_a which_o can_v recite_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n word_n by_o word_n without_o book_n with_o diverse_a other_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n perfect_o by_o hart_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o rather_o mere_o then_o unskilful_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o joan._n waldenses_n svi_fw-la non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la eum_fw-la swine_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n nor_o yet_o so_o few_o in_o number_n but_o that_o they_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o somuch_o that_o reinerius_n have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la impedire_fw-la auderet_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la fautorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la inquisitioni_fw-la &_o examinationi_fw-la saepe_fw-la interfui_fw-la et_fw-la computatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 40._o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la haeresi_fw-la infectae_fw-la fueruntâ—ac_fw-la in_o yna_n parochia_fw-la cammach_n fueruut_n decem_fw-la eorum_fw-la scholae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o favourer_n i_o have_v often_o be_v at_o their_o inquisition_n &_o examination_n and_o there_o be_v number_v 40._o church_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammach_n be_v x_o open_a school_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la and_o the_o say_a reinerius_n when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o he_o can_v in_o deprave_v and_o impugn_v they_o yet_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v this_o of_o they_o where_o he_o do_v distinct_a their_o sect_n from_o other_o sect_n and_o have_v these_o word_n grain_n haec_fw-la verò_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivant_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o oderunt_fw-la that_o be_v this_o sect_n of_o leoniste_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o both_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v yâ—_z romish_a church_n and_o hate_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o touch_v somewhat_o their_o persecution_n after_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n they_o be_v scatter_v into_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hear_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n some_o as_o i_o say_v go_v to_o bohemia_n many_o do_v fliâ—_n into_o their_o province_n of_o france_n some_o into_o lombardy_n other_o into_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o cross_n common_o follow_v the_o verity_n &_o sincere_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n word_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o consultation_n of_o lawyer_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o narbonensis_n a_o relatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la devise_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o writing_n antichrist_n for_o the_o abolish_n &_o extirp_n of_o these_o ualdenses_n write_v above_o 300._o year_n ago_o whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o france_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a council_n keep_v in_o theolouse_n about_o 355._o year_n to_o fore_n and_o all_o against_o these_o ualdenses_n the_o which_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o other_o council_n at_o rome_n before_o that_o what_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o they_o in_o france_n by_o these_o 4._o archbishop_n before_o
they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v fulco_n not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o befall_v that_o a_o certain_a noble_a personage_n lord_n of_o lemonice_n in_o little_a britain_n widomarus_fw-la by_o name_n find_v a_o great_a substance_n of_o treasure_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n he_o send_v to_o king_n richard_n as_o chief_a lord_n and_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a country_n forgo_v which_o the_o king_n refuse_v say_v he_o will_v either_o have_v all_o or_o none_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a chieftain_n over_o the_o land_n but_o the_o finder_n will_v not_o condescende_v to_o that_o wherefore_o the_o king_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o castle_n of_o his_o call_a galuz_n think_v the_o treasure_n to_o lie_v there_o but_o the_o keeper_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o castel_n see_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v the_o king_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n desire_v to_o depart_v with_o life_n and_o armour_n to_o this_o the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n plague_v but_o bid_v they_o to_o reenter_v the_o castle_n again_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o the_o forceable_a wise_a they_o can_v it_o so_o befall_v that_o as_o the_o king_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n go_v about_o the_o castle_n view_v the_o place_n thereof_o a_o soldier_n within_o first_o named_z bertandus_fw-la cordoun_n strike_v the_o king_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o the_o arm_n whereupon_o the_o iron_n remain_v and_o fester_v in_o the_o wound_n the_o king_n within_o 9_o day_n after_o die_v who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o the_o treasure_n that_o another_o man_n find_v lose_v all_o his_o own_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v thus_o wound_v cause_v the_o man_n that_o strike_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o why_o he_o so_o wound_v he_o who_o answer_v again_o as_o the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o kill_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o what_o punishment_n soever_o he_o shall_v sustain_v he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o which_o have_v before_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n purgatory_n the_o king_n hear_v his_o word_n free_o forgive_v he_o and_o cause_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o albeit_o as_o the_o story_n add_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o brabance_n after_o great_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v exit_fw-la historia_fw-la regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la de_fw-fr patre_fw-la istius_fw-la bruti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o gisburne_n say_v that_o the_o killer_n of_o king_n richard_n come_v to_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n be_v command_v to_o be_v draw_v a_o sunder_o with_o horse_n and_o his_o quarter_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o an_o other_o story_n affirm_v and_o gisburn_n partly_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o k._n richard_n 3._o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n cistercian_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o somewhat_o stay_v at_o his_o absolution_n have_v these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v till_o the_o judgement_n alijs_fw-la in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n exit_fw-la jornalens_n gisburn_n &_o alijs_fw-la about_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o say_v jornalensis_n make_v mention_n of_o roger_n archbish_n of_o york_n which_o put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n the_o monk_n receive_v and_o place_v for_o they_o seculare_fw-la priest_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o with_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o wanton_a priest_n then_o to_o abominable_a monk_n &_o that_o thurstinus_fw-la do_v sin_v never_o worse_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o in_o build_v that_o house_n for_o monk_n etc._n etc._n another_o story_n i_o have_v which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o of_o york_n but_o of_o coventrie_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n reign_v after_o he_o in_o who_o although_o some_o vice_n may_v worthy_o be_v reprehend_v especial_o for_o his_o incontinent_a and_o too_o much_o licentious_a life_n yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o that_o deserve_a for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o il_fw-mi report_v of_o diverse_a writer_n who_o be_v lead_v more_o with_o affection_n of_o popery_n then_o with_o true_a judgement_n and_o due_a consideration_n deprave_a his_o do_n more_o than_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n will_v bear_v they_o concern_v which_o history_n after_o so_o many_o writer_n we_o think_v also_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a labour_n although_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o will_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v king_n john_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n call_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n john_n reign_v his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n afterward_o the_o archbishop_n put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o swear_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o good_a law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o evil_a and_o except_o he_o think_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o the_o archb._n charge_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v on_o he_o this_o dignity_n and_o on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n next_o follow_v king_n john_n fail_v into_o normandy_n &_o come_v to_o rouen_n where_o he_o be_v royal_o receive_v and_o truce_n conclude_v between_o he_o &_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o time_n and_o thither_o come_v to_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o all_o other_o lord_n of_o france_n that_o be_v of_o k._n richard_n band_n and_o friendship_n and_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o not_o long_o after_o this_o philip_z the_o french_a king_n make_v arthur_n knight_n britain_n and_o take_v his_o homage_n for_o normandy_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o his_o possession_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v he_o help_v against_o k._n john_n after_o this_o king_n john_n and_o the_o french_a king_n talk_v together_o with_o their_o lord_n king_n about_o one_o hour_n space_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ask_v so_o much_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o knight_n arthur_n that_o king_n john_n will_v grant_v he_o none_o and_o so_o depart_v in_o wrath_n the_o same_o year_n a_o legate_n come_v into_o france_n and_o command_v the_o king_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v one_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o be_v elect_v to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o after_o that_o the_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n &_o command_v k._n john_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v the_o archb._n which_o he_o have_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n 2._o year_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o do_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o 6000._o mark_n because_o he_o take_v he_o in_o harness_n in_o a_o field_n against_o he_o and_o swear_v he_o upon_o his_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o wear_v harness_n against_o any_o christian_a man_n this_o time_n pope_n divorce_n be_v make_v between_o k._n john_n and_o his_o wife_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1200._o king_n john_n wed_v isabel_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguilla_n and_o then_o arthur_n of_o britain_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n john_n for_o britain_n and_o other_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v strife_n between_o k._n john_n and_o geoffrey_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o permit_v the_o sheriff_n of_o york_n in_o such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n within_o his_o diocese_n second_o because_o he_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a sheriff_n three_o because_o he_o will_v not_o sail_v with_o he_o into_o normandy_n to_o make_v the_o marriage_n between_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o his_o niece_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 1202._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1202._o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o communication_n between_o k._n john_n and_o he_o require_v that_o the_o say_v k._n john_n shall_v depart_v with_o all_o his_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o pictavia_n which_o he_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n unto_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n and_o that_o incontinent_a or_o else_o he_o will_v war_v against_o he_o and_o so_o do_v for_o when_o king_n john_n deny_v that_o request_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o say_a arthur_n
more_o than_o lx_o m._n florence_n of_o mere_a contribution_n beside_o his_o other_o avayle_n &_o common_a revenue_n out_o of_o benefice_n prebendary_n first_o fruit_n tribute_n peter_n pence_n collation_n reservation_n relaxation_n &_o such_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 231._o and_o 239._o of_o albingenses_n keep_v about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n these_o albingause_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o control_v the_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n therefore_o recount_v they_o as_o a_o people_n heretical_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o about_o this_o present_a time_n &_o year_n a_o 1220._o king_n ludovick_a the_o young_a french_a king_n through_o the_o instance_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n to_o lay_v siege_n against_o the_o say_a city_n of_o tholouse_n to_o expugne_v &_o extinguish_v these_o albingenses_n his_o enemy_n albingenses_n whereupon_o ludovicke_a according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n rear_v a_o puissant_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o compass_v about_o and_o beset_v the_o forename_a city_n and_o so_o do_v here_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tholouse_n in_o great_a danger_n 3._o but_o see_v how_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n against_o the_o might_n of_o man_n for_o after_o that_o ludovicke_a as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v have_v long_o weary_a himself_n and_o his_o man_n in_o waste_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o all_o their_o engine_n and_o artillery_n against_o the_o city_n there_o fall_v moreover_o upon_o the_o french_a host_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n beside_o the_o other_o daily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o ludovick_a be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o return_v again_o home_o to_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o which_o soldier_n beside_o many_o other_o slay_v be_v earl_n simon_n de_fw-fr monti_fw-la forte_fw-fr general_a of_o the_o army_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n the_o same_o time_n in_o besiege_v a_o castle_n near_o to_o tholouse_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n in_o like_a manner_n up_o and_o so_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o frenchman_n against_o tholouse_n break_v up_o exit_fw-la mat._n par._n as_o the_o siege_n of_o these_o french_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n christian_n so_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o christian_n march_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v better_a luck_n by_o the_o way_n in_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o a_o certain_a tower_n or_o castle_n in_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o city_n damieta_n which_o seem_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o situation_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n inexpugnable_a as_o which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a flood_n nilus_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n call_v damieta_n can_v neither_o be_v come_v to_o by_o land_n nor_o be_v undermine_v for_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o famine_n subdue_v for_o the_o nearenes_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v scaffold_n and_o castle_n upon_o top_n of_o mast_n christian_n the_o christian_n at_o last_o conquer_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o city_n also_o damieta_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o fort_n among_o other_o that_o there_o die_v be_v the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v name_v ludovicke_a land_n the_o husband_n of_o elizabeth_n who_o we_o use_v to_o call_v s._n elizabeth_n this_o elizabeth_n as_o my_o story_n record_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v in_o almaigne_n where_o she_o live_v with_o the_o forename_a ludovicke_a landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v who_o she_o through_o her_o persuasion_n provoke_v and_o incense_v to_o take_v that_o voyage_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o voyage_n be_v slay_v after_o who_o death_n elizabeth_n remain_v a_o widow_n enter_v the_o profeflion_n of_o cloysterly_a religion_n &_o make_v herself_o a_o nun_n so_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o after_o her_o death_n all_o almaigne_n do_v sound_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o worthy_a do_n mat._n paris_n add_v this_o more_o meaning_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o queen_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v naught_o with_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v with_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o she_o reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la temere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v hard_a in_o english_a to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o latin_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o not_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o in_o point_v the_o sentence_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a understanding_n sentence_n so_o save_v the_o queen_n thus_o interpret_n and_o point_v the_o sentence_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o do_v consent_v thereto_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o so_o escape_v she_o the_o danger_n main_n this_o queen_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o nun_n who_o for_o her_o holy_a nunny_a shenes_n be_v canonize_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o almanie_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisiens_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o life_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1221._o the_o king_n go_v to_o oxford_n 1221._o where_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o william_n earl_n de_fw-fr albemartia_n who_o have_v take_v the_o castle_n of_o biham_n but_o at_o last_o for_o his_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n before_o câ—â—med_v be_v release_v of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o pandolphe_n the_o legate_n about_o which_o present_a year_n enter_v first_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o gray_a friar_n into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o first_o house_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v first_o patron_n be_v fraunciscus_fw-la which_o die_v a_o 1127._o and_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o a_o 1224._o about_o the_o first_o come_v of_o these_o dominicke_n and_o gray_a friar_n franciscane_a into_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o nic._n trivet_n testify_v many_o englishman_n yâ—_z same_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o order_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la egideo_fw-la a_o man_n famous_o expert_a in_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n and_o astronomy_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n both_o englishman_n and_o great_a divine_n haâ—â—_n this_o johannes_n make_v his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dominick_n friar_n exhort_v his_o auditory_a with_o great_a persuasion_n unto_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n the_o more_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpite_n and_o put_v on_o his_o friar_n habit_n and_o so_o return_v into_o the_o pulpite_n again_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o alexander_n hale_v enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fraunciscanes_n of_o who_o remain_v yet_o the_o book_n entitle_v de._n summa_fw-la theologiae_n in_o old_a library_n moreover_o laâ—â—â—â—_n not_o long_o after_o by_o william_n de_fw-fr long_fw-mi spata_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o and_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v first_o found_v the_o house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o heytrope_n a_o 1222._o after_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n ela_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hentone_n in_o barkeshyre_n a_o 1227._o which_o ela_n also_o found_v the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o lacocke_n and_o there_o continue_v herself_o abbes_n of_o the_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v william_n the_o same_o time_n give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n after_o who_o succeed_v eustace_n in_o that_o sea_n flor._n hist._n in_o the_o town_n of_o
the_o same_o and_o come_v to_o brundisium_n and_o from_o thence_o without_o any_o disturbance_n go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sickness_n again_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v let_v of_o his_o purpose_n oculu_v which_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n now_o the_o pope_n also_o do_v lay_v the_o lose_n of_o damieta_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o prosper_v not_o well_o with_o he_o unjust_o to_o his_o charge_n when_o as_o he_o have_v make_v great_a provision_n for_o the_o same_o journey_n both_o of_o soldier_n &_o other_o necessary_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understande_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o among_o other_o epistle_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o fridericke_n let_v he_o read_v these_o especial_o which_o begin_v thus_o in_o admirationem_fw-la &_o iusticiam_fw-la &_o innocentiam_fw-la &_o levate_v oculos_fw-la and_o true_o even_o as_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n concern_v this_o matter_n all_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o germany_n do_v accord_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o math._n parisiensis_fw-la also_o brief_o collect_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n paris_n complain_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o among_o other_o catholic_a prince_n say_v he_o he_o also_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n embul_v with_o gold_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o flame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o avarice_n and_o manifest_a concupiscence_n that_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v innumerable_a but_o also_o that_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o bring_v prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o contributor_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o disherit_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n himself_o have_v good_a experiment_n thereof_o who_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n john_n they_o so_o long_o hold_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o have_v bring_v both_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n under_o servitude_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o tribute_n practice_n also_o that_o many_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v their_o person_n and_o land_n in_o interdict_v till_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o like_a servitude_n i_o pretermit_v say_v he_o the_o simony_n and_o sundry_a fort_n of_o exaction_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v which_o daily_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n beside_o their_o manifest_a usury_n yet_o so_o cloak_v and_o colour_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o therewithal_o they_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n mischief_n they_o be_v the_o sugar_a and_o embalm_v simoniste_n the_o insatiable_a horse_n leech_n or_o bloodsucker_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o nurse_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o pole_v court_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n the_o root_n and_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o mischiefe-using_a and_o exercise_v no_o motherly_a do_n or_o deed_n but_o bring_v forth_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o a_o wicked_a stepdame_n make_v sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o by_o her_o manifest_a fruit_n to_o all_o the_o world_n apparent_a let_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o pope_n innocent_a by_o his_o bull_n with_o one_o consent_n encourage_v to_o rise_v and_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o prince_n king_n john_n your_o father_n as_o a_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n emperor_n but_o after_o that_o the_o king_n far_o out_o of_o square_n remember_a himself_o have_v crouch_v unto_o he_o and_o oblige_v both_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o like_a a_o woman_n then_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a baron_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v first_o maintain_v and_o stir_v up_o without_o all_o shame_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v do_v the_o same_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v with_o gape_a mouth_n devour_v and_o consume_v the_o sweet_a fat_a from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v miserable_o to_o death_n betray_v and_o disherit_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n be_v by_o who_o greedy_a avarice_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o province_n be_v bring_v under_o miserable_a subjection_n and_o tribute_n behold_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o roman_a bishop_n behold_v the_o snare_n wherewith_o these_o prelate_n do_v seek_v to_o entangle_v man_n withal_o to_o wipe_v their_o nose_n of_o their_o money_n to_o make_v their_o child_n bondman_n to_o disquiet_v such_o as_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o raven_a wolf_n clothing_n send_v their_o legate_n hither_o and_o thither_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o suspend_v as_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v who_o they_o listen_v not_o sow_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fructify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v bribe_v and_o pole_n man_n purse_n and_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v sow_v thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o spoil_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o refuge_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o mansion_n house_n of_o saint_n which_o our_o devout_a and_o simple_a parent_n to_o that_o purpose_n build_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o refection_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o pilgrim_n pope_n and_o to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o religious_a but_o these_o degenerate_a varlet_n who_o only_a letter_n have_v make_v both_o mad_a and_o malapert_a do_v strive_v and_o gape_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n doubtless_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v build_v and_o lay_v in_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o life_n and_o then_o as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n beget_v she_o those_o her_o holy_a child_n who_o the_o catologe_n of_o saint_n now_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o very_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o any_o other_o church_n church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o church_n as_o it_o swim_v and_o walow_v in_o all_o superstuitie_n of_o riches_n and_o do_v build_v and_o raise_v the_o frame_n in_o all_o superstuous_a wealth_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o wall_n thereof_o in_o time_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v down_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n follow_v after_o against_o we_o he_o know_v that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n how_o furious_o these_o catholic_n rage_n and_o go_v to_o work_v sai_v therefore_o excommunicate_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o journey_n i_o have_v promise_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whereas_o inevitable_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n and_o peril_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o empire_n beside_o the_o annoyance_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n do_v detain_v i_o at_o home_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o but_o special_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o rebellious_a sicilian_n for_o why_o neither_o doâ—_n we_o think_v it_o safety_n to_o our_o empire_n not_o expedient_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v our_o journey_n into_o asia_n leave_v behind_o we_o at_o home_o such_o intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o good_a surgeon_n to_o lay_v heal_a plaster_n to_o a_o grievous_a wound_n new_a strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v in_o conclusion_n also_o to_o this_o he_o add_v admonish_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n by_o their_o avaricious_a iniquity_n of_o like_a peril_n and_o danger_n to_o themselves_o because_o that_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o behove_v he_o to_o look_v about_o that_o see_v his_o neighbour_n house_n on_o fire_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o parisian_n pag_n 69._o but_o now_o that_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n stop_v that_o slander_n of_o the_o cruel_a pope_n which_o do_v persist_v and_o go_v forward_o still_o in_o his_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n jerusalem_n how_o that_o the_o last_o year_n he_o torslow_v not_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o by_o necessity_n when_o he_o have_v deuty_v and_o prepare_v all_o thing_n meet_v for_o the_o war_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n
the_o king_n be_v counsel_v to_o that_o whereby_o his_o fame_n and_o renown_n be_v maintain_v 4._o four_o when_o a_o king_n be_v counsel_v to_o that_o whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o wound_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o his_o whole_a tractation_n now_o remain_v with_o like_a brevity_n to_o recite_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o order_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o premise_n with_o the_o subdivision_n of_o every_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v note_v both_o the_o subtle_a proceed_n of_o these_o popish_a prelate_n and_o also_o the_o feeble_a and_o impotent_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o build_v who_o building_n as_o by_o this_o discourse_n and_o many_o other_o may_v appear_v whole_o &_o final_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n pomp_n and_o estimation_n above_o all_o other_o secular_a prince_n and_o person_n first_o as_o concern_v fear_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o he_o devide_v in_o 3._o part_n in_o geve_v in_o honour_v and_o restore_v for_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o geve_v large_o and_o without_o measure_n to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justinian_n although_o nothing_o be_v good_a which_o be_v too_o much_o 2._o yet_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 361._o col_fw-fr 2._o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n good_n then_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a wherein_o be_v use_v faithful_a distribution_n voluntary_o geve_v and_o necessary_a charity_n but_o now_o in_o our_o popish_a church_n revenue_n and_o land_n give_v neither_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o be_v man_n compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o geve_v still_o and_o again_o so_o little_a necessity_n be_v now_o to_o geve_v to_o such_o that_o the_o most_o wealth_n of_o realm_n almost_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o house_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o flow_v in_o such_o wealth_n be_v now_o wax_v so_o proud_a that_o king_n can_v scarce_o bear_v any_o rule_n for_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o pag._n 3_o 30._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o the_o pope_n revenue_n here_o in_o england_n mount_v to_o more_o than_o three_o time_n double_a the_o stint_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n wherefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o then_o may_v stand_v quòd_fw-la religio_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la but_o now_o as_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v so_o that_o counsel_n hold_v not_o postquam_fw-la nunc_fw-la filia_fw-la devor_n avit_fw-la matren_n church_n that_o be_v after_o that_o the_o daughter_n have_v devour_v the_o mother_n final_o concern_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o popish_a day_n four_o fault_n i_o note_v first_o that_o they_o geve_v superfluous_o more_o than_o sufficient_a be_v to_o necessity_n of_o life_n second_o that_o they_o geve_v to_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o wicked_o three_o that_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o need_v not_o noble_a man_n in_o mean_a time_n defraud_v their_o poor_a neighbour_n which_o need_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o complain_v four_o because_o of_o this_o title_n of_o geve_v man_n have_v use_v and_o yet_o do_v use_v to_o put_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n whereof_o example_n be_v before_o 2._o pag._n 361._o col_fw-fr 2._o abel_n offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la every_o great_a man_n that_o will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n must_v offer_v of_o the_o best_a he_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n answer_n this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v far_o fetch_v so_o it_o be_v soon_o answer_v wherein_o 3._o note_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v church_n first_o that_o he_o which_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therein_o offer_v unto_o god_n immediate_o as_o abel_n do_v second_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o which_o offer_v to_o all_o churchman_n offer_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o time_n the_o churchman_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o other_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n show_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v out_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 72._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o third_o note_n be_v this_o that_o if_o noble_a person_n shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n then_o shall_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o flock_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o land_n yea_o and_o to_o note_v the_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v teach_v thereby_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n neither_o cattle_n nor_o land_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_o best_a that_o be_v their_o own_o body_n for_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 12._o he_o that_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o proud_a heart_n and_o kill_v it_o with_o the_o axe_n of_o humility_n geve_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a bullock_n he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o flock_n with_o like_a reason_n i_o answer_v also_o the_o place_n of_o numeri_fw-la 18._o and_o of_o paral._n cap._n ult._n that_o to_o offer_v up_o 1._o or_o to_o separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n be_v not_o now_o to_o geve_v to_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n of_o the_o church_n which_o peradventure_o have_v more_o than_o they_o do_v well_o occupy_v but_o to_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v needy_a and_o be_v the_o true_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n as_o laurence_n the_o true_a treasurer_n say_v supra_fw-la pag._n 72_o 1._o pag._n 362_o col_fw-fr 1._o by_o god_n commandment_n we_o be_v bind_v of_o duty_n to_o honour_v our_o temporal_a father_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v much_o rather_o to_o honour_v our_o spiritual_a father_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n answer_n a_o father_n in_o common_a speech_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o by_o age_n by_o nature_n by_o office_n and_o to_o all_o these_o we_o of_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v honour_n reverence_n obedience_n submission_n all_o be_v it_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n nor_o in_o like_a degree_n for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o age_a man_n &_o elder_n have_v also_o their_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o father_n so_o magistrate_n and_o spiritual_a teacher_n in_o their_o kind_n have_v their_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v priest_n that_o such_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la praesunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la but_o in_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherein_o this_o honour_n consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v these_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v they_o be_v not_o honour_v enough_o unless_o king_n and_o emperor_n geve_v and_o surrender_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o temporal_a rule_n &_o government_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o none_o to_o control_v they_o and_o unless_o noble_a man_n and_o subject_n endue_v they_o with_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o this_o they_o call_v honour_n which_o they_o define_v only_o by_o geve_v temporal_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o rather_o consist_v in_o geve_v spiritual_o as_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o ministration_n to_o yield_v a_o prompt_a obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v 2._o defame_n or_o molest_v their_o person_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o about_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v write_v to_o timothe_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o titus_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_v our_o spiritual_a father_n second_o praesunt_fw-la to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o honour_n extend_v as_o no_o man_n do_v deny_v but_o these_o pastor_n be_v worthy_a their_o double_a honour_n which_o rule_n well_o so_o if_o they_o administer_v not_o their_o office_n well_o they_o be_v under_o the_o oversighte_n of_o the_o king_n extend_v bear_v the_o temporal_a sword_n worthy_a of_o double_a punishment_n and_o yet_o to_o consider_v this_o double_a honour_n in_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o parent_n case_n of_o necessity_n will_v soon_o decide_v it_o for_o be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o other_o stand_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o the_o son_n supportation_n wherein_o he_o can_v help_v but_o the_o one_o nature_n
i_o suppose_v will_n and_o ought_v soon_o run_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v soon_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o father_n 7._o then_o to_o the_o priest_n corban_n marc._n 7._o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n here_o may_v have_v place_n that_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v upon_o merit_n of_o virtue_n so_o the_o other_o stand_v upon_o mere_a duty_n of_o necessity_n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o these_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v compatible_a in_o one_o person_n answer_n i_o grant_v pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o these_o vocation_n may_v be_v exercise_v both_o of_o one_o person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v contrary_a form_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n person_n have_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o both_o but_o now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o logic_n but_o what_o order_n be_v take_v herein_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o order_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o with_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v leave_v their_o fish_v net_n and_o fish_n for_o man_n and_o that_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o who_o soldier_n they_o be_v tit._n 2_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a subject_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o our_o queen_n now_o and_o other_o king_n hereafter_o may_v have_v the_o government_n of_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a see_v both_o the_o form_n be_v compatible_a may_v concur_v both_o in_o one_o subject_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o realm_n pag._n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o etc._n etc._n unto_o noes_n time_n etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o god_n unto_o noes_n time_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o king_n give_v sentence_v himself_o against_o cain_n as_o you_o say_v how_o then_o do_v he_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n his_o minister_n 13._o whether_o be_v more_o like_a than_o that_o to_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v punishment_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o pag._n 363._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o offer_v of_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v make_v a_o priest_n ark_n than_o be_v cain_n also_o abel_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o patriarch_n priest_n if_o he_o have_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o his_o ark_n i_o marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v â—hen_o the_o disobedyent_n crow_n that_o return_v not_o to_o he_o again_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1_o melchisedech_n likewise_o etc._n etc._n answer_v melchisedech_n proper_o do_v bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o none_o other_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 2._o a._n i_o have_v give_v to_o i_o a._n etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la he_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o b._n who_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n answer_v here_o in_o one_o line_n be_v two_o lie_n b._n for_o neither_o have_v peter_n the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o christ_n have_v neither_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o c._n c._n as_o the_o offence_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o do_v peter_n kill_v they_o not_o judicial_o that_o be_v as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o he_o not_o as_o by_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o although_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o a_o singular_a example_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v any_o prelate_n with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o spirit_n so_o do_v &_o none_o will_v blame_v he_o d._n pag_n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o d._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o corinthian_a be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a pag._n 363._o 1._o e._n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n will_v these_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n e._n for_o spiritual_a admonition_n but_o not_o for_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n pag_n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o f._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v true_o bind_v be_v bind_v i_o grant_v but_o first_o let_v the_o pope_n prove_v his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o claim_v the_o key_n ibid._n the_o two_o sword_n do_v as_o much_o signify_v the_o two_o regiment_n as_o do_v the_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v feed_v four_o thousand_o person_n 1._o ibid._n christ_n bad_a peter_n put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n answer_n god_n geve_v you_o good_a morrow_n i_o have_v bring_v you_o a_o capon_n pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o i._o know_v you_o not_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answer_v s._n paul_n here_o willing_a the_o corinthian_n to_o plead_v their_o matter_n not_o before_o the_o heathen_a but_o before_o the_o saint_n mean_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n not_o only_a prelate_n 1._o k._n in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o grant_v for_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v one_o thing_n antechrist_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n ibid._n as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o laisure_n to_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n for_o preach_v but_o now_o for_o lordly_a loitering_n you_o have_v laisure_n enough_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o m._n they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n which_o follow_v near_a to_o god_n prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v near_o to_o god_n ergo_fw-la prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n resp._n if_o god_n here_o be_v take_v for_o that_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o belly_n i_o grant_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v near_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n not_o i_o but_o their_o own_o fruit_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o esay_n also_o will_v deny_v their_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthode_n etc._n etc._n answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v write_v not_o only_o to_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n disperse_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v declare_v qui_fw-la eratis_fw-la quondam_a non_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v french_a matter_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o some_o utility_n to_o the_o diligent_a reader_n such_o as_o listen_v to_o search_v note_n and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o man_n and_o course_n of_o religion_n i_o think_v therefore_o here_o to_o place_n and_o adjoine_v next_o after_o the_o other_o contention_n before_o procede_v between_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o year_n and_o time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o foresay_a parliament_n thus_o summon_v and_o commence_v against_o the_o french_a prelate_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1329._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o yâ—_z reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o iâ—_n of_o who_o now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o prosecute_v declare_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o 1272._o by_o pope_n gregory_n 10._o in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n all_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v put_v down_o 4._o order_n only_o except_v that_o be_v dominick_n franciscan_n carmilites_fw-la and_o augustine_n this_o robert_n kilwarby_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o rome_n bishop_n of_o poruensis_fw-la virgil._n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o untruth_n in_o polid_a virgil_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 48._o john_n pecknam_n 13_o robert_n burnell_n bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v elect_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n refuse_v for_o who_o john_n peckham_n a_o gray_a friar_n be_v place_v by_o pope_n nicho._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o friar_n peckeham_n will._n wikewane_o archb._n of_o york_n come_v from_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n to_o dover_n bear_v up_o his_o cross_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o kent_n whereat_o be_v no_o little_a ado_n robert_n gernemine_a archdeacon_n of_o cant._n go_v to_o law_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n &_o possession_n of_o his_o archdeaconship_n 2._o year_n and_o there_o dye_v in_o his_o time_n also_o another_o wrangle_a fell_a between_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n &_o the_o monk_n of_o dover_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o i._o peckhan_n for_o admit_v certain_a novice_n of_o dover_n into_o order_n exit_fw-la chr_n monach._n dover_n fol._n 42._o this_o peckham_n hold_v a_o councenll_n at_o lambh_v ordain_v diverse_a statute_n and_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o of_o boniface_n archb._n of_o cant._n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v observe_v great_a strife_n and_o hatred_n be_v between_o this_o pecham_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o peckham_n appeal_v to_o rome_n &_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o cant._n make_v their_o appeal_n against_o this_o archb_n peckham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v walter_n le_fw-fr schamell_n new_a elect_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o any_o other_o place_n except_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n but_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o licence_n first_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o the_o archb_n nothing_o regard_v their_o appeal_n proceed_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n never_o to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v whereupon_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_n against_o the_o archbishop_n between_o richard_n ferringe_n archdeacon_n of_o cant._n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o baron_n of_o dover_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o same_o year_n fall_v a_o other_o like_o wrangle_v for_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n claim_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o dover_n contrary_a the_o baron_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v there_o to_o order_v or_o dispose_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o the_o archb_n &_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o s._n martin_n exit_fw-la eod_fw-la chron_n fol._n 46._o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n wicwane_n archb._n of_o york_n john_n de_fw-fr roma_n succeed_v after_o he_o and_o come_n from_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n to_o dover_n bear_v his_o cross_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n contrary_a to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o john_n peckham_n 48._o rob._n winchelsey_n 19_o this_o rob._n which_o be_v archb_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 1._o for_o certain_a displeasure_n of_o the_o k._n conceive_v against_o he_o depart_v the_o realm_n &_o in_o his_o banishment_n remain_v 2._o or_o 3._o year_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edwa._n the_o 2._o be_v restore_v again_o a_o 1309._o exit_fw-la chro_fw-la rich._n 2._o thus_o few_o archb._n of_o cant._n we_o find_v with_o who_o king_n have_v not_o have_v some_o quarrel_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n between_o the_o k._n and_o he_o say_v my_o author_n be_v this_o that_o the_o k._n accuse_v he_o to_o pope_n clement_n to_o disturb_v his_o realm_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chro_fw-la s._n albani_n this_o robert_n also_o excommunicate_v walter_n bishop_n of_o covent_n for_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n and_o peter_n gaveston_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o baron_n wherefore_o the_o say_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o the_o archb._n send_v adam_n mirimouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o robert_n archbishop_n the_o order_n of_o templary_n be_v abolish_v by_o pope_n clement_n 5._o edw._n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n with_o this_o seittence_n diffinitive_a quanquam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la dictum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la reprobamus_fw-la 50._o gualther_n reynald_n 15_o aiâ—ct_v the_o decease_n of_o robert_n winchelsey_n who_o depart_v a_o 1312._o thomas_n cobham_n a_o learned_a man_n be_v elect_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o come_v to_o auinion_n to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v but_o the_o pope_n reserve_v the_o vacant_a seat_n to_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v in_o walter_n reynald_n b._n of_o worcester_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o govern_v the_o seat_n 15._o year_n the_o chronicler_n of_o s._n alban_n record_v also_o how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o archb._n a_o 1319._o certain_a leper_n conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o impotionate_a and_o infect_v all_o christendom_n by_o inveneme_v their_o fountain_n lake_n pit_n barel_n and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o the_o which_o crime_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v convict_v be_v worthy_o burn_v in_o france_n about_o the_o which_o year_n the_o say_a author_n make_v also_o relation_n how_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n much_o morain_a fall_v among_o the_o beast_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dog_n eat_v upon_o their_o flesh_n infect_v belike_o by_o the_o water_n and_o fountain_n fall_v down_o dead_a incontinent_a neither_o durâ—â—_n man_n for_o that_o cause_n almost_o taste_v of_o any_o beef_n a_o 1318._o 1319._o exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n this_o walter_n archb._n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n isabella_n against_o k._n edward_n her_o husband_n die_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v a_o 1237._o exit_fw-la chr_n s._n albani_n after_z walter_z the_o archb._n as_o affirm_v the_o chron_n of_o s_n alban_n succeed_v simon_n mepham_n of_o who_o i_o marnell_n that_o polydore_n make_v no_o word_n mention_v belike_o he_o sit_v not_o long_o after_o follow_v i._o stratford_n 51._o john_n stratford_n 29._o in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n mirimouth_n be_v record_v that_o this_o i._o stratforde_n intend_v to_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o northfolk_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o chapter_n and_o clergy_n there_o allege_v that_o he_o obsern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a canon_n therein_o to_o who_o the_o archb._n say_v again_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o show_v the_o same_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v false_o obtain_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o archb._n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o suspend_v the_o prior_n &_o interdict_v the_o covent_n au_o 1343._o 52._o joh._n offord_n 10._o month_n m._n john_n offord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v archb._n of_o canter_n but_o not_o consecrate_v and_o sit_v but_o 10._o month_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o postilentia_n in_o anglia_fw-it 53._o tho._n braidwarden_n 1._o this_o tho._n braidwarden_n follow_v after_o i._o stratford_n sit_v not_o long_o but_o die_v within_o 10_o month_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v call_v then_o the_o first_o great_a plague_n in_o england_n england_n rage_v so_o fore_o in_o all_o quarter_n that_o it_o be_v think_v scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v alive_a 54._o simon_n islepe_o 17._o in_o the_o time_n of_o simon_n islepe_o which_o follow_v after_o bradwarden_n k._n edward_n a_o 1362._o be_v report_v after_o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestiment_n wherein_o s._n peter_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n lie_v which_o belike_o be_v well_o keep_v from_o moth_n to_o last_v so_o long_o exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n the_o same_o simon_n islepe_o among_o other_o constitutious_a ordain_v through_o all_o church_n &_o chappelles_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a note_v in_o our_o monkish_a history_n this_o simon_n build_v canterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n oxford_n *_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o four_o book_n pride_n ¶_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n be_v
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o king_n day_n and_o let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliamente_n hold_v the_o 27_o year_n and_o 38._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o under_o the_o same_o title_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n shall_v find_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n more_o near_o touch_v and_o much_o of_o his_o papal_a power_n restrain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o who_o soever_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n in_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a the_o same_o be_v determinable_a in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n as_o all_o matter_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v personal_a or_o real_a citation_n or_o other_o or_o shall_v either_o appeal_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v incurve_fw-la the_o say_a penalty_n and_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n diverse_a other_o matter_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v of_o his_o usurp_a power_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o say_a title_n and_o statute_n express_v &_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o who_o ever_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v hasten_v to_o other_o matter_n bridget_n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o live_v holy_a brigit_fw-la who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v not_o only_o for_o a_o saint_n bridgitta_n but_o also_o for_o a_o prophetess_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o her_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v oft_o time_n imprint_v be_v a_o great_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o clergy_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o spiller_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n more_o abominable_a than_o jew_n more_o cruel_a them_z judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o the_o see_v of_o the_o pope_n she_o prophesi_v shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o mylstone_n and_o that_o his_o assister_n shall_v burn_v with_o brimstone_n affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v and_o almost_o extinct_a and_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v turn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o word_n pecuniam_fw-la to_o wit_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la that_o be_v geve_v money_n it_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o she_o against_o they_o write_v among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o omytte_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o say_a bridget_n affirm_v in_o her_o revelation_n cockle_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a uirgine_n shall_v say_v to_o her_o son_n how_o rome_n be_v a_o fruitful_a and_o fertile_a field_n yea_o say_v he_o but_o of_o weed_n only_o and_o cockle_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o bridget_n i_o will_v join_v also_o catherina_n senensis_n a_o holy_a virgin_n histor_n which_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n ann_n 1379._o of_o who_o write_v antoninus_n part_n historiae_fw-la 3._o this_o katherine_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v wont_a much_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n prophesy_v before_o of_o the_o great_a schism_n which_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o dure_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o space_n of_o thirty-nine_o year_n also_o of_o the_o great_a war_n ano_fw-la tribulation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o declare_v before_o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o so_o excellent_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n now_o present_a the_o word_n of_o antoninus_n be_v these_o before_o after_o this_o uirgine_n in_o her_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v tell_v her_o brother_n of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n after_o yâ—_z schism_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n i_o then_o curious_a to_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o know_v that_o she_o understand_v by_o revelation_n what_o shall_v happen_v demand_v of_o she_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a mother_n say_v i_o katherine_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v after_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o she_o say_v by_o these_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a unto_o man_n god_n shall_v purge_v his_o holy_a church_n note_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o after_o these_o thing_n shall_v follow_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o holy_a pastor_n that_o the_o only_a cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o the_o spouse_n which_o now_o be_v all_o deform_a and_o ragged_a shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a ouch_n and_o brouche_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v themselves_o so_o beautify_v with_o so_o holy_a shepherd_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o infidel_n then_o allure_v by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a fold_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n geve_v thanks_n therefore_o to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o storm_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o after_o she_o have_v thus_o speak_v she_o stay_v and_o say_v no_o more_o beside_o these_o aforenamed_a the_o lord_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o spirit_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a &_o godly_a teacher_n pope_n as_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a bear_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o antechrist_n and_o prove_v he_o already_o come_v and_o note_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o same_o mathias_n which_o book_n one_o illiricus_fw-la a_o writer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v &_o promise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o print_n in_o this_o book_n he_o do_v great_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o against_o the_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o locust_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v be_v the_o hypocrite_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o antechrist_n he_o say_v be_v these_o the_o fable_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o image_n &_o feign_a relic_n that_o be_v worship_v every_o where_n iten_fw-ge that_o man_n do_v worship_v every_o one_o his_o proper_a saint_n and_o saviour_n beside_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o man_n and_o city_n almost_o have_v his_o diverse_a and_o peculiar_a christ._n he_o teach_v and_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o godliness_n &_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n person_n or_o time_n to_o be_v hear_v more_o in_o this_o place_n they_o in_o a_o other_o at_o this_o time_n more_o them_z at_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o argue_v also_o against_o the_o cloisterer_n which_o leave_v the_o only_a and_o true_a saviour_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o their_o franciscanes_n their_o dominicke_n and_o such_o other_o and_o have_v they_o for_o their_o saviors_n glory_v and_o triumph_v in_o they_o and_o feign_v many_o forge_a lie_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v great_o and_o much_o offend_v with_o monk_n &_o friar_n for_o neglect_v or_o rather_o bury_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o for_o celebrate_v &_o set_v up_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o canon_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v much_o hurtful_a to_o true_a godliness_n for_o that_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n do_v account_v themselves_o only_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lay_v &_o secular_a attribute_v only_o to_o themselves_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n &_o contemn_v other_o man_n with_o all_o their_o politic_a administration_n &_o the_o office_n as_o profane_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o he_o further_o write_v that_o antechrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o university_n &_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o sincere_a doctrine_n neither_o geve_v any_o light_n to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o teach_n final_o he_o forewarn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n yet_o once_o again_o will_v raise_v up_o godly_a teacher_n who_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o helias_n shall_v disclose_v and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o antechrist_n and_o antechrist_n himself_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mathias_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o mertock_n annex_v thereunto_o worth_a by_o year_n lx.li._n item_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o agrifolio_n be_v archdeacon_n of_o tawnton_n in_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n with_o the_o procuration_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o mylinerton_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v lxxx_o li_n like_a matter_fw-mi be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o record_v of_o that_o time_n a_o new_a pope_n be_v come_v in_o place_n he_o will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o matter_n do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n that_o may_v any_o way_n abridge_v his_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o this_o king_n be_v force_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o follow_v 2._o l._n cardinal_n of_o agrifol_n be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o prebend_n of_o soringhame_n together_o with_o a_o portion_n of_o s._n marye_n of_o stowe_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o by_o common_a estimat_fw-la be_v worth_n by_o year_n clxv_o li_n stowe_n maist._n john_n uicar_n of_o coringhame_n and_o master_n robert_n person_n of_o ketelthorpe_n and_o w._n thurly_n be_v fermoure_n l._n cardinal_n albanum_n be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o prebend_n of_o sutton_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v common_o esteem_v worth_n by_o year_n cccc_o mark_n roger_n skyret_a of_o buckinhame_n and_o william_n bedeford_n of_o sutton_n do_v farm_n the_o same_o prebend_n the_o l._n cardinal_n blandacen_n be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o prebend_v of_o nassington_n worth_n by_o estimation_n ccc_o mark_n northampt_a robert_n of_o nassington_n and_o john_n son_n of_o robert_n of_o abbethorpe_n do_v occupy_v the_o same_o prebend_n l._n cardinal_n nonmacen_n be_v parson_n of_o adderbury_n worth_n by_o estimation_n c.li_o adam_n robelyn_n clerk_n be_v his_o proctor_n and_o occupy_v the_o same_o l._n cardinal_n of_o s._n prebendary_a of_o thame_n worth_n yearly_a by_o common_a estimation_n cc._o oxen._n mark_n john_n heyward_n and_o thomas_n a_o lay_a man_n do_v occupy_v the_o same_o prebend_n brick_n l._n peter_n de_fw-fr yeverino_n cardinal_n be_v prebendary_a of_o aylesbury_n worth_n yearly_a by_o common_a estimation_n lxxx_o mark_n holy_a duse_n of_o alesbury_n do_v occupy_v the_o same_o prebend_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angeli_fw-la have_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o suff._n norwitch_n and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n by_o common_a estimation_n a_o hundred_o mark_n l_o cardinal_n neminacem_fw-la treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sar._n have_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o sar._n the_o church_n of_o figheldon_n to_o his_o dignity_n annex_v which_o be_v let_v to_o farm_n to_o grace_n late_a wife_n of_o edmunde_n sawyne_n decease_v pay_v yearly_a 1._o mark_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o archdeaconry_n and_o countye_n the_o say_a church_n of_o alwardburye_n with_o the_o chapel_n of_o putton_n and_o farle_z to_o the_o same_o annex_v which_o be_v let_v to_o farm_n to_o the_o l._n pryor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ederose_n for_o the_o year_o rend_v of_o xxiii_o li_n sar._n he_o have_v also_o the_o prebend_n of_o calne_n in_o the_o say_a archdeaconry_n and_o county_n worth_a by_o year_n c.ll._n and_o fermour_n thereof_o be_v raymunde_v pelegrini_n l._n cardinal_n of_o agrifolio_n have_v the_o archdeaconrye_n of_o berck_n worth_a by_o year_n 120._o mark_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n item_n he_o have_v the_o prebend_n of_o worth_n worth_a by_o year_n a_o hundred_o pound_n raymund_n peregrine_n be_v fermour_n there_o l._n cardinal_n gebanen_n have_v the_o prebend_n of_o wodford_n and_o willeford_n countye_n of_o wiltshyre_n let_v to_o farm_n to_o john_n bennet_n of_o sar._n worth_n by_o year_n xl_o mark_n lord_n andomar_n de_fw-fr rupy_n be_v archdeaconry_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o the_o which_o archdeacon_n belong_v the_o church_n of_o lymin_n within_o the_o same_o diocese_n worth_a by_o year_n after_o the_o taxation_n of_o the_o ten_o xx.li._fw-la the_o church_n of_o tenham_n worth_n by_o year_n after_o the_o say_a taxation_n cxxx_o li.vi.s.viii.d_n â—he_v church_n of_o hakington_n near_o caunterbury_n worth_n by_o year_n xx_o mark_n the_o church_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o sandwich_n worth_a by_o year_n after_o the_o taxation_n aforesaid_a viij_o mark_n canterbury_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n in_o sandwich_n worth_a by_o year_n viiij_o pound_n of_o the_o which_o the_o say_a archdeacon_n receave_v only_o vi_o mark_n the_o profit_n of_o all_o which_o premise_n s._n william_n latimer_n knight_n have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o profit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archdeaconry_n worth_a by_o year_n xx.li._fw-la york_n anglicus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n have_v the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n ccclxxiij_o li.vi.s.viii.d_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o southcane_n value_v yearly_a at_o c.lx_o mark_n l._n cardinal_n gebaven_n do_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o wermouth_n durham_n and_o archdeaconry_n of_o durhame_n worth_n by_o year_n cc._o mark_n and_o john_n of_o chambre_n and_o thomas_n of_o harington_n of_o newcastle_n be_v the_o fermor_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n exit_fw-la bundello_n brevium_fw-la regis_fw-la de_fw-la an._n 2._o rich._n 2._o part_n 1._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o affter_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o succeed_v his_o son_n son_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a 2._o of_o the_o age_n of_o eleven_o year_n who_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o his_o father_n decease_n in_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n a_o 1377._o who_o follow_v his_o father_n step_n be_v no_o great_a disfavorer_n of_o the_o way_n &_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n albeit_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n partly_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n partly_o through_o the_o pope_n letter_n he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o something_a he_o do_v in_o that_o behalf_n more_o perhaps_o then_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v thank_v for_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v but_o as_o time_n do_v change_v so_o change_v common_o the_o cause_n and_o state_n of_o man_n the_o bishop_n now_o see_v the_o age_a king_n to_o be_v take_v away_o during_o the_o time_n of_o who_o old_a age_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n depend_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o now_o the_o say_a bishop_n again_o see_v the_o say_a duke_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n the_o lord_n martial_a to_o geve_v over_o their_o office_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o private_a house_n without_o intermeddle_v think_v now_o the_o time_n to_o serve_v they_o tyme._n to_o have_v some_o vantage_n against_o john_n wickliff_n who_o hitherto_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o foresay_a duke_n and_o lord_n martial_n have_v some_o rest_n and_o quiet_a concern_v the_o story_n of_o which_o wickliff_n i_o trust_v gentle_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o memory_n what_o go_v before_o pag._n 427._o how_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n the_o council_n be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v before_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n by_o reason_n whereof_o wickliff_n at_o that_o time_n escape_v without_o any_o further_a trouble_n who_o not_o withstand_v being_n by_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o doctrine_n any_o more_o continue_v yet_o with_o his_o fellow_n go_v barefoot_a and_o in_o long_a frise_n gown_n preach_v dilligentlye_o unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o who_o sermon_n these_o article_n most_o chief_o at_o that_o time_n be_v collect_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o figural_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o church_n be_v nor_o that_o peter_n have_v any_o more_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v item_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n item_n if_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n temporal_a may_v lawfullye_o and_o meretorious_o take_v away_o their_o temporalty_n from_o the_o churchman_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la item_n if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n do_v know_v the_o church_n so_o offend_v he_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o take_v the_o temporalty_n from_o the_o same_o item_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n here_o without_o any_o other_o rule_n item_n that_o all_o other_o rule_v under_o who_o observance_n diverse_a religious_a person_n be_v govern_v do_v add_v no_o more_o perfection_n to_o the_o gospel_n then_o
ought_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n wherefore_o i_o sure_o trust_v that_o m._n i._n wickliff_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n month_n i_o thereunto_o say_v math._n 7._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v &_o luke_n the_o 6._o do_v not_o condemn_v &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v come_v the_o which_o shall_v open_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o privity_n of_o all_o heart_n second_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n love_v he_o as_o myself_o do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o luk._n 10._o three_o his_o good_a fame_n &_o report_v month_n i_o the_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o good_a priest_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a &_o common_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n although_o not_o of_o the_o covetous_a proud_a and_o luxurious_a prelate_n four_o his_o own_o work_n &_o writing_n do_v stir_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o with_o his_o whole_a indevor_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o special_o yâ—_z clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o pomp_n &_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n five_o his_o own_o protestation_n which_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o his_o sentence_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o a_o little_a move_v i_o sixtlye_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a allure_v i_o thereunto_o dispute_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o the_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n wicklewm_fw-la whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v even_o unto_o the_o utter_a most_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v too_o foolish_a a_o consequent_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_n john_n wickeliffe_n for_o a_o heretic_n multitude_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n first_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v keep_v any_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commaundeman_n put_v to_o death_n if_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o book_n by_o wicked_a man_n do_v argue_v or_o prove_v the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o book_n they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n evil_a and_o nought_o so_o likewise_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n and_o good_a man_n shall_v argue_v &_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o naughty_a man_n heretic_n whereupon_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o phariseis_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o any_o other_o man_n the_o bishop_n master_n of_o divity_n monk_n and_o prelate_n condemn_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n chrysostom_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o consequent_a be_v reprove_v by_o john_n chrisostom_n which_o be_v twice_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n likewise_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n by_o like_a proof_n also_o as_o they_o affirm_v m._n john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n wickliff_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n and_o progenitor_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o say_a duke_n defend_v favour_a and_o great_o love_a m._n john_n wickliff_n ergo_fw-la the_o say_a duke_n be_v or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o consequent_a be_v good_a the_o minor_a be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o englishman_n the_o mayor_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o defend_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n set_v apart_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o propound_v this_o unto_o he_o whether_o m._n john_n wickeliffe_n while_o he_o live_v hold_v any_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o let_v he_o then_o show_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o always_o write_v most_o commendable_a protestation_n against_o obstinacye_n and_o stifneckednesse_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o m._n john_n stokes_n in_o his_o intimation_n say_v that_o m._n john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n be_v count_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o seem_v also_o false_a by_o the_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge then_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o of_o john_n hus_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o we_o set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o contrary_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n blind_v with_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n council_n gather_v at_o constance_n wickliff_n proceed_v first_o in_o condemn_v his_o book_n then_o of_o his_o article_n and_o afterward_o burn_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o their_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o that_o counsel_n here_o follow_v *_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n wickliff_n make_v and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n spring_v and_o grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o act_n and_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o the_o which_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n have_v be_v always_o defend_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o rather_o perverse_a impugner_n which_o through_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v about_o oft_o time_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o these_o kind_n of_o war_n and_o battle_n have_v be_v prefigure_v to_o we_o before_o in_o those_o carnal_a war_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n for_o in_o those_o spiritual_a war_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n through_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v illustrateâ—â—â—_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o help_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a &_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o her_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n â—he_n have_v most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o old_a and_o unclean_a enemy_n have_v raise_v up_o new_a contention_n &_o strife_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v know_v who_o prince_n and_o captain_n in_o time_n past_o be_v one_o john_n wickliff_n a_o false_a christian._n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n teach_v and_o sow_v very_o obstinate_o many_o article_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wickkliffe_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o
the_o king_n power_n to_o set_v and_o to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n allege_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a by_o god_n law_n possession_n item_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o their_o possession_n from_o they_o the_o consequent_a depend_v on_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n under_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o parag._n his_o ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o latin_a thus_o his_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la clerici_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la ex_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la praediorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la sunt_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unctionem_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o primitias_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la vero_fw-la praediorum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la nanciscuntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n this_o than_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o livelyhoode_n shall_v be_v possess_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o livelyhode_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o to_o correct_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o deserve_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controllement_n of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o item_n magistrate_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n may_v refuse_v such_o as_o use_v simonye_n and_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o question_n it_o appear_v pater_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o chief_a and_o principal_a heretic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o they_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o extern_a power_n for_o all_o other_o fault_n and_o crime_n in_o comparyson_n of_o simony_n be_v count_v but_o light_n and_o seem_v small_a offence_n where_o upon_o the_o gloze_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n extern_a be_v understande_v the_o laiety_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o distinct_a non_fw-la licuit_fw-la &_o 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n queen_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n upon_o his_o 7._o book_n 9_o chapter_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o french_a queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ryghteousnesse_n healp_v the_o people_n and_o sin_n make_v they_o miserable_a then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n count_v stable_n when_o as_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v know_v be_v soon_o amend_v therefore_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n which_o ought_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o have_v commit_v great_a offence_n and_o under_o your_o dominion_n the_o priest_n do_v live_v wicked_o and_o unchast_o therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o may_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o punyshment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o do_v command_v any_o personne_fw-fr we_o do_v send_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o authority_n who_o together_o with_o other_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n word_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dissimule_v the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o he_o that_o may_v correct_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o foresee_v unto_o your_o own_o soul_n provide_v for_o your_o nevewe_v and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o do_v desire_n to_o reign_v after_o you_o provide_v for_o your_o country_n and_o with_o diligence_n provide_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n before_o our_o creatoure_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v and_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v understande_v to_o pertain_v either_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v you_o diligent_o cause_n to_o be_v decree_v and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o once_o again_o we_o do_v move_v you_o king_n that_o you_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v congregate_v and_o as_o we_o write_v late_o unto_o you_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o carnal_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o your_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o simony_n of_o your_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reproove_v utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o more_o substance_n under_o your_o dominion_n than_o god_n commandment_n do_v allow_v behold_v how_o careful_o bless_a gregory_n do_v exhort_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n jest_n through_o their_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v their_o subject_n for_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o careful_a against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n even_o so_o likewise_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o as_o in_o just_a war_n against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o malice_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o inward_a enemy_n the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n be_v most_o hurtful_a item_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n as_o the_o true_a autentike_a scripture_n do_v speak_v matt._n 13._o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v for_o if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o he_o so_o be_v he_o may_v geve_v like_o power_n unto_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o use_v the_o same_o power_n but_o least_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v that_o a_o proof_n make_v by_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o church_n abuse_v the_o same_o as_o ie_fw-fr shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o first_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o moveable_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v most_o bind_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o but_o in_o case_n possible_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a alm_n &_o easy_a temporal_a dominion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n from_o such_o as_o build_v therewithal_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n through_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o say_a alm_n for_o any_o bodily_a relief_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a whereupon_o first_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o thes._n 3._o be_v note_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n
charge_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o the_o king_n have_v that_o a_o hundred_o house_n of_o alm_n england_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o thereby_o may_v peradventure_o great_a increase_n and_o profit_v come_v unto_o the_o temporality_n the_o 8._o conclusion_n needful_a to_o tell_v the_o people_n beguile_v be_v that_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n make_v unto_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n oblation_n or_o to_o deaf_a image_n make_v either_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n be_v very_o near_o of_o kind_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o far_o different_a from_o alm_n and_o albeit_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o imagine_v god_n be_v the_o book_n of_o error_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n notwithstanding_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o especial_o abominable_a this_o conclusion_n god_n himself_o do_v open_o manifest_a command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o more_o perfect_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n than_o any_o block_n or_o stone_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o block_n or_o stone_n unto_o our_o likeness_n and_o image_n but_o let_v we_o make_v man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supreme_a &_o high_a honour_n which_o the_o clergy_n call_v latria_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o godhead_n dulia_n &_o the_o inferior_a honour_n which_o clergy_n call_v dulia_n pertain_v unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o none_o other_o inferior_a creature_n the_o corolarie_n be_v the_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n in_o our_o church_n be_v full_o of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o rood_n tree_n nail_n and_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v lip_n then_o be_v judas_n lip_n if_o any_o man_n can_v get_v they_o a_o marvelous_a goodly_a relic_n but_o thou_o pilgrim_n we_o pray_v thou_o tell_v we_o when_o thou_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o place_n whither_o do_v thou_o relieve_v thereby_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v already_o in_o joy_n or_o that_o alm_n house_n that_o be_v so_o well_o endow_v iust._n whereas_o they_o be_v canonize_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a every_o faithful_a christian_a may_v well_o judge_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o same_o man_n who_o they_o call_v thomas_n be_v no_o come_v of_o martyrdom_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o 9_o conclusion_n that_o keep_v the_o people_n low_a be_v that_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n &_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n exalt_v and_o set_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o geve_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v which_o we_o will_v not_o at_o this_o tune_n talk_n of_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v good_a opportunity_n minister_v of_o woo_v or_o to_o play_v the_o bawd_n or_o to_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v commissary_n send_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v &_o discern_v of_o all_o manner_n sin_n to_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v they_o they_o say_v also_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v curse_n and_o bless_v bind_v and_o loose_v at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o small_a reward_n or_o for_o 12._o d._n they_o will_v sell_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n by_o charter_n and_o clause_n of_o warrant_n seal_v by_o their_o common_a seal_n this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o common_a in_o use_n that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o probation_n coal_n the_o corolarie_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o profound_a treasurer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v that_o same_o worthy_a jewel_n which_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o keep_v and_o custody_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o geve_v feign_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la he_o be_v a_o treasurer_n almost_o banish_v out_o of_o chariti_n whereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o captive_n be_v in_o purgatory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o come_v there_o but_o here_o every_o faithful_a christian_a may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n hide_v in_o our_o church_n experience_n the_o 10._o that_o manslaughter_n either_o by_o war_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_a law_n of_o justice_n for_o any_o temporal_a cause_n or_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n full_a of_o mercy_n this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o chief_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o to_o kill_v and_o murder_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o as_o man_n do_v fight_v after_o the_o first_o stroke_n charity_n be_v break_v and_o whosoever_o die_v without_o charity_n go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v &_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o lawful_a reason_n can_v deliver_v any_o man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o one_o deadly_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o but_o the_o law_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o murder_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o our_o forefather_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o corolary_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rob_n of_o the_o people_n when_o lord_n purchase_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la unto_o such_o as_o do_v help_v their_o army_n to_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o christian_n people_n in_o soreine_a country_n for_o temporal_a gain_n as_o we_o do_v see_v certain_a soldier_n which_o do_v run_v among_o the_o heathen_a people_n to_o get_v themselves_o fame_n &_o renoun_n by_o the_o murder_n &_o slaughter_n of_o man_n much_o more_o do_v they_o deserve_v evil_a thanks_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o humility_n and_o peace_n our_o faith_n be_v multiply_v &_o increase_v for_o murderer_n and_o manqueller_n christ_n do_v hate_n and_o manase_v he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o 11._o conclusion_n be_v which_o be_v shame_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v in_o our_o church_n by_o woman_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o unperfite_a in_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o bryng_v in_o many_o great_a and_o horrible_a offence_n and_o vice_n incident_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o albeit_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o child_n bear_v before_o their_o time_n life_n and_o before_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o medicine_n be_v filthy_a &_o foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o accompany_v amongst_o themselves_o or_o with_o unreasonable_a beast_n or_o with_o any_o creature_n not_o have_v life_n do_v pass_v to_o such_o a_o unseemliness_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o infernal_a torment_n the_o corolarie_n be_v that_o widow_n &_o such_o as_o take_v the_o mantel_n and_o the_o ring_n delicious_o feed_v we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o that_o we_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o private_a offence_n of_o sin_n the_o 12._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o art_n not_o necessary_a use_v in_o this_o our_o church_n cause_v much_o sin_n &_o offence_n in_o waste_n curiosity_n and_o disguise_v in_o curious_a apparel_n experience_n &_o reason_n partly_o do_v show_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n with_o a_o few_o act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n use_n and_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o our_o ambassade_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o prosecute_v at_o this_o time_n most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o many_o cause_n and_o albeit_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v here_o brief_o note_v and_o touch_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o another_o book_n with_o many_o other_o more_o in_o our_o own_o proper_a tongue_n which_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o great_a
and_o convict_v of_o and_o upon_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v and_o open_o affirm_v as_o hitherto_o thou_o do_v teach_v bold_o affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_v sacramental_a word_n pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o we_o do_v pronounce_v thou_o both_o to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o do_v declare_v it_o final_o by_o these_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v according_o as_o be_v above_o write_v and_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o year_n indiction_n popedom_n month_n day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v present_a the_o same_o time_n john_n malune_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o worcester_n john_n dudle_n monk_n badby_n and_o john_n haule_v the_o supprior_n of_o the_o say_a church_n thomas_n pening_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n thomas_n fekenham_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n william_n pomfret_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n be_v professor_n and_o master_n in_o divinity_n william_n hailes_n gualther_n of_o london_n john_n swippedew_v be_v public_a notary_n 2._o and_o william_n beuchampe_n and_o thomas_n gerbris_n be_v knight_n richard_n wish_v of_o tredington_n thomas_n will_v be_v of_o dentbury_n john_n weston_n of_o yewley_n be_v parson_n of_o church_n and_o thomas_n baleinge_n the_o master_n of_o saint_n wolstone_n in_o worcester_n and_o also_o henry_n hagge_o john_n penerell_n thomas_n trogmorton_n and_o william_n wasseborne_a esquier_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o norwich_n pharise_n and_o many_o other_o worshipful_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v witness_n and_o call_v special_o to_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o i_o john_n chew_n clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a public_a notary_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n put_v my_o hand_n &_o seal_v to_o the_o examination_n interrogation_n monition_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o same_o john_n badby_n and_o to_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o also_o to_o the_o proceeding_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a other_o do_n as_o be_o aforesaid_a which_o against_o he_o before_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v handle_v &_o do_v in_o the_o year_n indiction_n popedom_n month_n day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a which_o with_o the_o forename_a witness_n be_v personal_o present_a and_o yâ—_z same_o even_o as_o i_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v do_v be_v occupy_v with_o other_o matter_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v and_o into_o this_o public_a form_n have_v compile_v the_o same_o i_o the_o foresay_a notary_n be_o also_o privy_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o examination_n interline_v between_o seven_o or_o eight_o line_n of_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o this_o instrument_n which_o line_n i_o also_o the_o foresay_a notary_n do_v approve_v and_o make_v good_a and_o i_o walter_n london_n clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a public_a notary_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o foresay_a thing_n as_o afore_o by_o the_o foresay_a notary_n be_v recite_v &_o in_o the_o year_n indiction_n popedom_n month_n day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v handle_v and_o do_v be_v with_o other_o the_o fore_n recite_v witness_n personal_o present_a and_o to_o all_o &_o every_o of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o see_v &_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v do_v be_v thereunto_o faithful_o desire_v and_o require_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n have_v sign_v &_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la reg._n cant._n and_o when_o the_o article_n in_o the_o foresay_a instrument_n contain_v be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n public_o and_o vulgar_o read_v and_o approve_v article_n he_o public_o confess_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n to_o convince_v the_o constant_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_v john_n badby_n command_v the_o same_o article_n again_o to_o be_v read_v often_o instruct_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n inform_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o furthermore_o the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v and_o affirm_v there_o open_o to_o the_o same_o john_n that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o will_v live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gauge_v his_o soul_n for_o he_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o after_o that_o again_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n in_o the_o say_a instrument_n express_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o foresay_a philip_n morgan_n &_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o english_a as_o before_o whereunto_o john_n badby_n answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o express_o say_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o remain_v material_a bread_n &_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o live_a god_n also_o when_o the_o second_o article_n be_v expound_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o article_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o litterallie_o lie_v unless_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n also_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o three_o article_n concern_v jacke_n raker_n he_o say_v that_o if_o jacke_n raker_n be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a live_n and_o do_v love_n and_o fear_n god_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o have_v the_o priest_n and_o say_v further_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o speak_v of_o some_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o such_o consecrate_a bread_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v damn_v &_o be_v damn_v in_o so_o do_v furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o trusitie_n sacrament_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o every_o host_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o then_o there_o be_v 20000._o god_n in_o england_n but_o he_o believe_v he_o say_v in_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a which_o thing_n the_o foresay_a archb._n of_o cant._n deny_v not_o and_o when_o the_o other_o conclusion_n be_v expound_v that_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n at_o supper_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v great_o marvel_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o mouthful_n that_o the_o same_o loaf_n shall_v afterward_o be_v whole_a when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v and_o that_o all_o the_o say_a conclusion_n be_v often_o red_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o foresay_a archb._n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n and_o such_o like_a conclusion_n or_o not_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o catholic_a faith_n he_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o will_v adhere_v and_o stand_v to_o those_o word_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n unto_o then_o the_o archb._n oftentimes_o require_v the_o say_a john_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v those_o opinion_n and_o conclusion_n archb._n and_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v clean_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a he_o express_o deny_v and_o refuse_v after_o all_o this_o when_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o what_o safe_a keep_v the_o say_a john_n badby_n until_o the_o wednesdaie_n next_o may_v be_v commit_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n or_o safe_a house_n within_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n jailor_n and_o so_o he_o be_v and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v keep_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o when_o the_o foresay_a wednesday_n be_v expire_v be_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o march_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n 2._o the_o archbish._n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n
vicious_a this_o soveraygne_a herein_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o obedience_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v more_o to_o god_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o wicked_a king_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o david_n say_v and_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n according_o together_o lawful_a that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o sir_n the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n teach_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o servant_n to_o his_o lord_n nor_o child_n to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n nor_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o monk_n to_o his_o abbot_n aught_o to_o obey_v except_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o lawful_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o all_o these_o alledging_n that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o 10._o be_v not_o else_o but_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n for_o hereby_o thou_o inforce_v thou_o to_o prove_v that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o be_v so_o just_a that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v to_o prelate_n and_o thus_o against_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o you_o be_v send_v of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n as_o the_o x._o chap_a of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o x._o chapter_n of_o luke_n witness_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o two_o and_o seventy_o disciple_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o common_a law_n say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o priest_n hood_n â—â—â—â—ching_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o as_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n of_o who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o as_o other_o more_o gloss_n upon_o ezechiell_n witness_n that_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v through_o his_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o preach_v not_o as_o before_o god_n they_o be_v manslear_v for_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o preach_v not_o busy_o and_o true_o sley_v all_o the_o people_n ghostly_a in_o that_o they_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sustenance_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o saint_n hydore_v say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o blame_v not_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n for_o all_o the_o work_n or_o business_n of_o priest_n work_n stand_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o edify_v all_o man_n as_o well_o by_o cunning_a of_o faith_n as_o by_o discipline_n of_o work_n that_o be_v virtuous_a teach_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n witness_v christ_n say_v in_o his_o teach_n i_o be_o bear_v &_o come_fw-mi into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n then_o sir_n since_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n special_o that_o be_v his_o voice_n holychurch_n priest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v whatsoever_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v that_o have_v not_o good_a will_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v thus_o and_o able_v not_o himself_o after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v displease_v god_n for_o lo_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o thing_n leave_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v chief_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v lincoln_n the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v see_v to_o have_v none_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o sathanas_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o sleyer_n of_o fowl_n and_o a_o aungel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darckenes_n wherefore_o sir_n these_o authoritye_n and_o other_o well_o consider_v i_o deem_v myself_o damnable_a if_o i_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o any_o creature_n apply_v i_o not_o diligent_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o damnation_n i_o deem_v all_o those_o priest_n which_o of_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_n enforce_v they_o not_o busy_o to_o do_v thus_o &_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o those_o 3._o clerk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o lo_o sir_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o sect_n &_o lore_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o lozel_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o covete_v to_o have_v again_o the_o psalter_n that_o i_o make_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o at_o caunterbury_n to_o record_v sharp_a verse_n against_o us._n but_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o psalter_n nor_o none_o other_o book_n till_o that_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o mouth_n accordful_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n church_n all_o my_o will_n and_o power_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o trust_v to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v i_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n but_o since_o you_o ask_v i_o this_o demand_n i_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o wear_v well_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n in_o earth_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o holy_a church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o pricipall_a part_n have_v overcomen_v perfect_o all_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_v joyful_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n busy_o &_o continual_o fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v and_o hate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v and_o withstand_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n &_o ground_a hope_n and_o by_o perfect_a charity_n for_o these_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n may_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v let_v of_o their_o good_a purpose_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o any_o tribulation_n temporal_a nor_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o any_o pride_n of_o boast_n or_o of_o manase_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o love_a it_o exercise_v they_o faithful_o and_o continual_o in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n see_v you_o not_o how_o his_o hart_n be_v indurate_a and_o how_o he_o be_v travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v he_o thus_o busy_o to_o alledgr_v such_o sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n certain_a thus_o he_o will_v occupy_v we_o here_o all_o day_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n answer_v clark_n sir_n he_o say_v right_o now_o that_o this_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o you_o from_o shrewsbury_n be_v untrue_o forge_v against_o he_o therefore_o sir_n appose_v you_o he_o now_o hear_v in_o all_o that_o point_n which_o be_v certify_v against_o he_o &_o so_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o answer_n and_o witness_v they_o and_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o certification_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o look_v thereon_o a_o while_n and_o then_o
spread_v abroad_o in_o holy_a church_n now_o adays_o among_o priest_n we_o shul_n well_o wit_n that_o they_o come_v not_o all_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n clep_v for_o to_o profit_n but_o by_o other_o way_n to_o get_v they_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o lose_v of_o soul_n that_o christ_n buy_v so_o dear_a and_o of_o many_o error_n among_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v iwrit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mourning_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n tre_z 1._o the_o enemy_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o all_o thing_n desyrable_a to_o he_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v let_v lawless_a folk_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n this_o enemy_n be_v sathanas_n as_o his_o name_n swoon_v that_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o he_o like_v what_o sin_n i_o pray_v you_o will_v the_o fiend_n have_v sow_v on_o man_n that_o nis_fw-la now_o yuse_v in_o what_o plenty_n be_v now_o pride_n envy_n wrath_n and_o covetise_n when_o be_v they_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o why_o trow_v thou_o but_o for_o there_o be_v a_o lawless_a people_n enter_v into_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o neither_o keep_v in_o hemselfe_n the_o law_n of_o god_n ne_o konne_n teachen_fw-ge other_o 4._o and_o to_o every_o such_o say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ose_n 4._o for_o that_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o cunning_a i_o shall_v put_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o shall_v use_v no_o priesthood_n to_o i_o lo_o that_o god_n express_o here_o in_o holy_a write_v forbid_v man_n to_o take_v the_o state_n of_o pristhoode_n on_o they_o but_o they_o have_v cunning_a that_o need_v they_o thou_o than_o that_o can_v neither_o rule_v thyself_o ne_o other_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n beware_v how_o thou_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n at_o his_o dreadful_a doom_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o my_o theme_n yield_v the_o reckon_v of_o thy_o bailie_n how_o thou_o have_v enter_v the_o second_o question_n that_o every_o curate_n and_o prelate_n of_o holy_a chirch_n shall_v answer_v to_o be_v this_o how_o have_v thou_o rule_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o sugget_n and_o the_o good_n of_o poor_a man_n geve_v now_o thou_o acounte_v first_o how_o thou_o have_v govern_v god_n folk_n that_o be_v take_v thou_o to_o keep_v whether_o be_v thou_o a_o herd_n or_o a_o hire_a man_n that_o do_v all_o for_o love_n of_o bodelich_o high_a e_o as_o a_o father_n or_o as_o a_o wolf_n that_o eat_v his_o sheep_n and_o keep_v they_o nought_o say_v who_o thou_o have_v turn_v from_o his_o curse_a living_n by_o thy_o devout_a preach_n bernardus_n who_o have_v thou_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v erst_o uncunning_a there_o shall_v ben_fw-mi heard_z a_o grevous_a accuse_v of_o fatherless_a child_n and_o a_o hard_a aledge_v that_o priest_n have_v liveden_fw-mi by_o their_o wage_n and_o not_o do_v away_o their_o sin_n yield_v also_o reckon_n how_o thou_o have_v rule_v and_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o poor_a man_n hark_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v dread_a clerk_n dread_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v so_o wicked_o nought_o hold_v they_o pay_v with_o such_o wage_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o overplus_n that_o needy_a man_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o waste_v in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o lechery_n and_o withhold_v to_o themselves_o wicked_o and_o curse_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o lifeloode_n of_o poor_a man_n with_o double_a wickedness_n true_o they_o sin_n first_o for_o they_o reeven_v other_o man_n good_n and_o faith_n they_o misuse_v holy_a thing_n in_o their_o vanity_n and_o in_o their_o filthe_n every_o such_o bailie_n therefore_o beware_v for_o anon_o to_o the_o last_o far_a thing_n he_o shall_v reckon_v with_o christ._n trow_v thou_o not_o then_o that_o thou_o ne_fw-mi shall_v be_v disalow_v of_o god_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v mispend_v in_o in_o feed_v of_o fat_a palfrey_n of_o hound_n of_o hawk_n and_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o on_o lecherous_a woman_n hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o such_o they_o have_v lead_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o point_n they_o be_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n think_v therefore_o i_o rede_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v reckon_v of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o three_o question_n that_o this_o bailie_n shall_v answer_v to_o be_v this_o how_o have_v thou_o live_v what_o light_n of_o holiness_n have_v thou_o show_v in_o thy_o live_n to_o the_o people_n or_o what_o mirror_n have_v thou_o be_v of_o holiness_n to_o they_o geve_v now_o thy_o reckon_n how_o thou_o have_v live_v as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o lewd_a man_n as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o wonder_v truelye_o how_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n be_v change_v they_o be_v clothen_fw-ge as_o knight_n they_o speaken_v as_o unhonest_o as_o carl_z other_o of_o wynning_a as_o merchant_n they_o riden_v as_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o spend_v be_v of_o the_o good_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n heretage_n therefore_o say_v a_o holy_a doctor_n the_o clay_n of_o egypt_n be_v tough_a and_o stink_a and_o meddle_v with_o blood_n the_o slate_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v undo_v for_o they_o be_v bake_v with_o fire_n of_o covetise_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o lust_n in_o this_o travayl_v scotfree_a man_n in_o this_o they_o wake_v a_o wait_a poor_a man_n in_o these_o travail_v prelate_n that_o be_v to_o much_o blend_v with_o to_o much_o shine_a of_o riches_n that_o make_v they_o house_n like_o church_n in_o greatness_n that_o with_o diverse_a pointry_n coloren_n their_o chamber_n that_o with_o diverse_a clothinge_n of_o colour_n make_v image_n gay_a but_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o default_n of_o clothes_n beg_v and_o with_o a_o empty_a womb_n cry_v at_o the_o door_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v the_o foth_v say_v say_v this_o doctor_n oft_o time_n poor_a man_n be_v rob_v for_o to_o clothe_v the_o tree_n and_o stone_n his_fw-la of_o such_o speak_v the_o prophet_n how_o be_v thou_o here_o or_o as_o who_o be_v thou_o here_o thou_o be_v occupy_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o poule_n or_o of_o thomas_n or_o of_o martin_n but_o how_o as_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o simon_n magus_n among_o the_o disciple_n as_o a_o candle_n now_o queinte_v that_o stinch_v all_o the_o house_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o light_a lantern_n as_o a_o smoke_n that_o blind_v man_n eye_n in_o place_n of_o clean_a fire_n if_o thou_o contrary_a thus_o the_o form_n of_o live_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n leave_v to_o priest_n 31._o lo_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremye_n they_o have_v enter_v and_o they_o have_v have_v and_o nought_o be_v obedient_a they_o haven_n with_o false_a title_n or_o with_o their_o false_a and_o corrupt_a intention_n have_v poor_a man_n good_n to_o their_o misuse_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o owen_n live_v 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o hard_a doom_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o hard_a doom_n for_o they_o have_v misentre_v a_o hard_a doom_n for_o they_o have_v misrule_v and_o the_o hard_a doom_n for_o they_o have_v so_o cursedlie_o live_v think_v therefore_o i_o rede_v how_o thou_o will_v give_v reckon_v of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o second_o bailiff_n enter_v that_o account_v at_o this_o doom_n for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o other_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v have_v of_o any_o communite_fw-la as_o king_n prince_n maiers_n and_o shireve_n and_o justice_n and_o these_o shall_v also_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o three_o question_n the_o first_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o hentre_v that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o thy_o office_n other_o for_o help_v of_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v falsehood_n and_o forthren_a treuth_n other_o for_o desire_v of_o win_v or_o worldly_a worship_n if_o thou_o take_v such_o a_o office_n more_o for_o thy_o own_o worldly_a profit_n than_o for_o help_v of_o the_o comunite_v thou_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o philosopher_n seith_n for_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v least_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o desiren_n such_o state_n that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o oppress_v thilk_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o take_v gift_n to_o spare_v to_o punish_v thilk_o that_o haven_n trespass_v and_o so_o make_v they_o partner_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o when_o they_o be_v so_o high_a they_o reck_v nought_o that_o they_o bee_v
and_o maken_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v his_o teaching_n and_o they_o wenten_a out_o to_o overcome_v the_o paynemes_n show_v to_o they_o that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n work_v unmighty_a to_o save_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n there_o cry_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o calf_n that_o be_v a_o beast_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n silvester_n that_o for_o their_o steadfast_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a law_n shed_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o this_o seal_n open_v and_o this_o estate_n begin_v at_o nero_n the_o curse_a emperor_n and_o dure_v into_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endow_v the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o time_n many_o of_o christ_n servant_n and_o namely_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n flock_n be_v slay_v for_o of_o xxij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v between_o peter_n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o that_o they_o weren_a martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n weren_a slay_v xxij_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o diverse_a county_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o heretikis_n that_o beth_fw-mi figure_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n seal_n for_o false_a under_o stand_v of_o holy_a write_v for_o than_o cry_v the_o three_o be_v that_o be_v a_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o need_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o his_o passion_n against_o these_o erretikis_n that_o feliden_fw-mi mis_fw-fr of_o these_o pointis_n expositio_fw-la how_o christ_n take_v verreyly_a man_n kind_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v bifore_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v maiden_n before_o and_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o scale_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o ypocritis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi signify_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n expositio_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi sign_n of_o penance_n with_o outfoorth_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o horse_n his_o name_n be_v death_n for_o they_o shulle_v flee_v ghostly_a they_o that_o they_o leden_fw-mi and_o teach_v to_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o for_o hell_n receive_v thilk_o that_o these_o distein_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v it_o need_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o eagle_n make_v his_o cry_n that_o fly_v high_a of_o fowl_n to_o rear_v up_o god_n gospel_n and_o to_o preise_v that_o law_n above_o other_o least_o man_n wit_n and_o their_o tradition_n overgo_v and_o treden_fw-mi down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inform_v of_o these_o ypocritis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n bifore_fw-la the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o than_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_n that_o lover_n of_o goddis_n law_n shull_v have_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o wo._n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichristis_fw-la time_n the_o which_o state_n you_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o faith_fw-mi fulfil_v that_o saint_n john_n prophecieth_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o open_n of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stond_v upon_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o blow_v nought_o upon_o the_o earth_n ne_o upon_o the_o sea_n ne_o upon_o eny_z tree_n these_o four_o angel_n beth_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n minister_n that_o on_o that_o time_n shull_v in_o the_o pleasance_n of_o their_o lord_n antichrist_n stop_v the_o four_o windis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o let_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n morning_n for_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o other_o that_o wolden_a increase_n in_o virtue_n other_o upon_o perfect_a man_n what_o be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o fall_v but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o jesu_n chrst_o shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o the_o fiend_n shall_v show_v the_o utmost_a persecution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o seruauntis_n may_v do_v to_o christis_fw-la limb_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o warning_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v to_o come_v to_o this_o dreadful_a doom_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v i_o nought_o seid_v of_o myself_o but_o of_o other_o doctor_n that_o beth_fw-mi prove_v seal_n i_o seyd_v also_o in_o my_o second_o principal_a part_n that_o it_o be_v to_o wete_z tofore_o what_o judge_n we_o shall_v reken_fw-mi wherefore_o we_o shull_v wite_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v here_o this_o reken_n he_o that_o see_v all_o our_o dedis_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v there_o the_o hide_v thingis_fw-la of_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rightfulness_n of_o his_o doom_n so_o that_o with_o the_o may_v of_o god_n every_o man_n dedis_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v show_v apoca._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o seint_a john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o previte_n there_o he_o seith_n thus_o i_o see_v deed_n man_n little_a and_o great_a stond_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n weren_a open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o deed_n man_n weren_a judge_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o weren_a write_v in_o the_o book_n after_o their_o worching_n these_o book_n beth_fw-mi man_n conscience_n that_o now_o beth_fw-mi close_v but_o than_o they_o shull_v be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o reden_fw-mi therein_o both_o dedis_n and_o thought_n but_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n living_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v to_o man_n that_o shull_v be_v damn_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n that_o deme_v man_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n rather_o than_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o other_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o we_o shulden_v have_v do_v and_o than_o shulle_a deed_n man_n be_v demyd_fw-la of_o thilk_o thingis_fw-la that_o ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bokis_n for_o if_o the_o dedis_n that_o we_o haven_n do_v the_o which_z ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bookis_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n teaching_n and_o his_o live_n the_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o shulle_v be_v save_v and_o else_o we_o shulle_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o doom_n shall_v be_v give_v after_o our_o workis_n look_v therefore_o now_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o conscience_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v aught_o contrary_a to_o christis_fw-la life_n other_o to_o his_o teach_n with_o the_o knite_a of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n scrape_v it_o away_o and_o write_v it_o better_o evermore_o hert_o think_n that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v reken_v of_o thy_o bailie_n also_o i_o say_v principal_o that_o it_o be_v to_o witen_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v geve_v on_o that_o doom_n to_o wise_a servant_n and_o good_a and_o what_o to_o false_a servant_n and_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o wite_v that_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o doom_n here_o into_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o our_o lady_n have_v thereon_o the_o wound_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o again_o bieng_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shullen_a be_v save_v take_v again_o their_o body_n clyve_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v be_v ravish_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v lyen_fw-we upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o ton_n of_o wine_n the_o
of_o sin_n the_o uprising_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o for_o a_o more_o large_a declaration_n say_v he_o of_o this_o my_o belief_n say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a in_o and_o of_o who_o godhead_n be_v these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o those_o three_o person_n be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n almighty_a i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a tune_n appoint_v thereunto_o afore_o church_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o savegarde_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o universal_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v afore_o lose_v in_o adam_n offence_n moreover_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n from_o hence_o depart_v part_n these_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a conform_v always_o their_o life_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a example_n of_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_n waldeno_fw-la the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o purgatory_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliveraunce_n of_o pain_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n millitant_a for_o day_n and_o night_n they_o contend_v against_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flatter_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rebellious_a filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o latter_a congregation_n by_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v also_o sever_v into_o three_o diverse_a estate_n three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o the_o commons_o among_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v aid_v the_o other_o but_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o shall_v they_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o be_v and_o in_o geve_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o ano_fw-la other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o which_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n and_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o that_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n yea_o these_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n they_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a decree_n as_o either_o blemish_v the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n may_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o none_o other_o arise_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v hart_n then_o of_o erroneous_a constitution_n crafty_o first_o creep_v in_o under_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n tyrant_n and_o thief_n &_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o office_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_n their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n prescript_n ordinance_n do_v the_o latter_a fellowship_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duery_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o good_a mind_n &_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a minister_n of_o god_n their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n the_o right_a office_n of_o these_o be_v just_o to_o occupy_v every_o man_n his_o faculty_n be_v it_o merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o the_o tilthe_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o helper_n to_o a_o other_o follow_v always_o in_o their_o sort_n the_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n sacrament_n over_o and_o besidé_v all_o this_o i_o most_o faithful_o believe_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a believer_n this_o always_o see_v to_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o malicious_o &_o most_o false_o accuse_v of_o a_o misbelief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o hurtful_a slander_n of_o many_o i_o signify_v here_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n concern_v that_o altar_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v contain_v very_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v that_o be_v bury_v arise_v the_o thyrd_o day_n from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o also_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o other_o can_v never_o be_v sane_v where_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v cast_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocence_n law_n final_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a belever_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v that_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n lawful_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v instant_o desire_v you_o my_o siege_n lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o may_v be_v just_o examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v to_o the_o verity_n they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o allow_v and_o i_o thereupon_o hold_v for_o none_o other_o than_o a_o true_a christian._n king_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v it_o be_v utter_o condemn_v provide_v always_o that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n obey_v thereunto_o this_o brief_a confession_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n cobham_n write_v as_o be_v mention_v afore_o and_o so_o take_v it_o with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n offer_v it_o withal_o meekness_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o read_v it_o over_o cobham_n the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o case_n receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n then_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o a_o hundred_o knight_n and_o esquier_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himselve_v after_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v for_o life_n or_o death_n in_o any_o man_n live_v christian_a or_o heathen_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n except_v serne_v final_o with_o all_o gentleness_n he_o protest_v before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o meekness_n obey_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pope_n the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v personal_o in_o his_o own_o privy_a chamber_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v appele_v from_o the_o
archbishop_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o he_o ought_v he_o say_v in_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o have_v his_o appeal_n there_o at_o hand_n ready_o write_v king_n he_o show_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o the_o king_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v then_o much_o more_o displease_v then_o afore_o and_o say_v angry_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pursue_v his_o appeal_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v tarry_v in_o hold_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n allow_v and_o they_o will_v he_o or_o nild_v he_o that_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n beast_n thus_o be_v there_o nothing_o allow_v that_o the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n have_v lawful_o afore_o require_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v swear_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v what_o penance_n the_o archbishop_n will_v enjoin_v he_o he_o be_v arrest_v again_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o so_o lead_v forth_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o keep_v his_o day_n so_o be_v it_o then_o speak_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v appoint_v he_o afore_o in_o the_o king_n chamber_n copy_v then_o cause_v he_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v copy_v again_o and_o the_o answer_n also_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o four_o article_n propon_v against_o he_o to_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o may_v geve_v the_o one_o copy_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o reserve_v the_o other_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o day_n of_o examination_n be_v come_v consistory_n which_o be_v the_o 23._o day_n of_o september_n the_o saturday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n mathewe_n thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o cayphas_n room_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n with_o richard_n clifford_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o henry_n bolnig_v break_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n bring_v personal_o before_o he_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n and_o there_o leave_v he_o for_o the_o time_n unto_o who_o the_o archbishop_n say_v these_o word_n *_o the_o first_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n power_n sir_n john_n in_o the_o last_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o province_n you_o be_v detect_v of_o certain_a heresy_n and_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n find_v culpable_a whereupon_o you_o be_v by_o form_n of_o spiritual_a law_n cite_v and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n appear_v in_o conclusion_n upon_o your_o rebellious_a contumacy_n you_o be_v both_o private_o and_o open_o excommunicate_v notwithstanding_o we_o neither_o yet_o show_v ourselves_o unready_a to_o have_v give_v your_o absolution_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o to_o this_o hour_n will_v you_o have_v meek_o ask_v it_o unto_o this_o the_o lord_n cobham_n show_v as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v no_o ear_n have_v his_o mind_n otherwise_o occupy_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o desire_v no_o absolution_n but_o say_v he_o will_v glad_o before_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o hold_v and_z en_fw-fr tend_v always_o to_o stand_v to_o if_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o licence_v he_o thereunto_o and_o then_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o vosome_n a_o certain_a writing_n endent_v concern_v the_o article_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o so_o open_o read_v it_o before_o they_o geve_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n as_o he_o have_v make_v thereof_o a_o end_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n â—ody_n i_o iohn_n didcastle_n knight_n lord_n of_o cobham_n will_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n weet_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o clepe_v almighty_a god_n into_o witness_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o intent_n and_o my_o will_n to_o believe_v faithful_o and_o full_o all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a church_n and_o moreover_o to_o declare_v i_o in_o these_o four_o point_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n our_o lady_n sayne_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v the_o thyrd_o day_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o which_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n penance_n also_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o do_v due_a penance_n for_o sin_n before_o do_v with_o true_a confession_n very_a contrition_n and_o due_a satisfaction_n as_o god_n law_n limit_v and_o teach_v and_o else_o may_v he_o not_o be_v save_v which_o penance_n i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o do_v and_o as_o of_o image_n i_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v sith_o the_o believe_v be_v zewe_a of_o christ_n image_n by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v calendar_n to_o lewd_a man_n to_o represent_v and_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n christ_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o good_a live_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o who_o so_o it_o be_v that_o do_v the_o worship_n to_o dead_a image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n or_o put_v such_o hope_n or_o trust_v in_o help_n of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o god_n or_o have_v affection_n in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o a_o other_o he_o do_v in_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o maumerry_a pilgrimage_n also_o i_o suppose_v this_o full_o that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o earth_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n towards_o bliss_n or_o towards_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o that_o know_v not_o ne_o will_v not_o know_v ne_o keep_v the_o holy_a comaundemente_n of_o god_n in_o his_o live_n here_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o die_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o his_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n as_o man_n now_o use_v to_o caunterbury_n or_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o article_n thus_o end_v and_o read_v he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v afore_o than_o counceled_a the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n and_o with_o diverse_a of_o the_o doctor_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n command_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o stand_v aside_o in_o conclusion_n by_o their_o assent_n &_o information_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o come_v hither_o sir_n john_n in_o this_o your_o writing_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n contain_v quarellinge_n and_o right_a catholic_a also_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v you_o to_o answer_v to_o other_o point_n concern_v those_o article_n whereof_o as_o yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o your_o bil._n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v yet_o declare_v we_o your_o mind_n more_o plain_o and_o thus_o whether_o that_o you_o hold_v affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n right_o do_v by_o a_o priest_n remain_v material_a bread_n or_o not_o moreover_o blood_n whether_o you_o do_v hold_v affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o as_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o priest_n be_v every_o christian_a man_n be_v necessare_o bind_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o after_o certain_a other_o communication_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n that_o none_o otherwise_o will_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n nor_o yet_o answer_v unto_o his_o article_n than_o be_v express_o in_o his_o write_n there_o contain_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n again_o unto_o he_o mother_n sir_n john_n beware_v what_o you_o do_v for_o if_o you_o answer_v not_o clear_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o object_v against_o you_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v you_o only_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v that_o compel_v once_o by_o a_o judge_n we_o may_v open_o proclaim_v you_o a_o heretic_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n do_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n mind_n whatsoever_o he_o or_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v ask_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v they_o resort_v to_o his_o bill_n for_o thereby_o will_v he_o
stand_v to_o the_o very_a death_n other_o answer_n will_v he_o not_o geve_v that_o day_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v and_o wonderful_o disquiet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_v again_o with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hicrome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n no_o manner_n of_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o christ._n christ._n which_o determination_n say_v he_o ought_v all_o christian_a man_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o follow_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o both_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n â—ad_v determine_v or_o yet_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n it_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o word_n thorough_o that_o will_v he_o not_o he_o say_v at_o the_o time_n affirm_v with_o this_o that_o archbish_n have_v he_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n till_o the_o monday_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n and_o then_o just_o to_o answer_v special_o unto_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o he_o promise_v he_o also_o to_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o write_v those_o matter_n clear_o determine_v simple_a that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o his_o answer_n make_v and_o all_o this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o blind_v the_o multitude_n with_o somewhat_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o archbishop_z send_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o tower_n this_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a writing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o unlearned_a clergy_n *_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n article_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o blissful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n that_o be_v before_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v now_o believe_v you_o this_o article_n article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v to_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o now_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apoistle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n article_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n serpent_n by_o who_o power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v article_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v holy_a relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o other_o saint_n beside_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n cobham_n have_v read_v over_o this_o most_o wretched_a writing_n malice_n he_o marvel_v great_o of_o their_o mad_a ignorance_n but_o that_o he_o consider_v again_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n &_o blindness_n of_o soul_n again_o he_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n when_o the_o say_v twenty-five_o day_n of_o september_n be_v come_v which_o be_v also_o the_o monday_n before_o michaelmas_n in_o the_o say_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o exemplari_fw-la thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n command_v his_o indiciall_a seat_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n within_o ludgate_n at_o london_n and_o as_o he_o be_v there_o set_v with_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n hennry_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n cayphas_n and_o bennet_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o call_v in_o unto_o he_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o officer_n with_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o friar_n of_o who_o these_o be_v the_o name_n here_o follow_v master_n henry_n ware_n the_o official_a of_o caunterbury_n philip_n morgan_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n howell_n kiffin_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n scribe_n john_n kempe_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n william_n carleton_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n john_n witnan_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n john_n wighthead_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n also_o rob._n wombewel_o vicar_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o the_o jewry_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o warden_n of_o minor_n robert_n chamberlayne_n prior_n of_o the_o dominicke_n richard_n dodington_n antichristes_n prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n thomas_n walden_n prior_n of_o the_o carmelites_n all_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n john_n stephens_n also_o and_o james_n cole_n both_o notarye_n appoint_v there_o purposely_o to_o write_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v all_o these_o with_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o priest_n monk_n canon_n friar_n parish_n clerk_n belrynger_n pardoner_n disdain_v he_o with_o innumerable_a mock_n &_o scorn_n reckon_n he_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o a_o man_n accuss_v afore_o god_n lignansium_fw-la anon_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o a_o mass_n book_n &_o cause_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n to_o swear_v there_o upon_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v faithful_o do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o day_n and_o that_o neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o fear_n love_n nor_o hate_n of_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n shall_v there_o be_v witness_v they_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n then_o be_v the_o two_o foresay_a notarye_n swear_v also_o to_o write_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o process_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v utter_v on_o both_o party_n and_o to_o say_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o otherwise_o know_v before_o they_o shall_v register_v it_o ignorant_a and_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v but_o to_o colour_v their_o mischief_n before_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n consider_v herein_o gentle_a reader_n what_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v and_o how_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o just_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v forth_o before_o they_o sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n they_o and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o yâ—_z good_a lord_n cobhan_n there_o leave_v he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n *_o a_o other_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n londinensium_fw-la then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o lord_n cobham_n you_o be_v advise_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o word_n &_o process_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o upon_o saturday_n last_o pass_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o paul_n which_o process_n be_v now_o to_o long_o to_o be_v rehearse_v again_o antichrist_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o your_o contumacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o holy_a church_n think_v that_o you_o shall_v with_o meekness_n have_v desire_v your_o absolution_n then_o speak_v the_o lord_n cobham_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o say_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v as_o much_o
their_o subtle_a sophistry_n neither_o will_v i_o in_o conscience_n obey_v any_o of_o you_o all_o till_o i_o see_v you_o with_o peter_n follow_v christ_n in_o conversation_n then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o 4._o point_n be_v this_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n pilgrimage_n and_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o other_o saint_n beside_o approve_v by_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n sir_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o whereunto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o owe_v they_o no_o service_n by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n image_n and_o therefore_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o seek_v they_o for_o your_o covetousness_n it_o be_v best_o you_o sweep_v they_o fair_a from_o cobweb_n and_o dust_n and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o for_o catch_v of_o scathe_n beggar_n or_o else_o to_o bury_v they_o fair_a in_o that_o ground_n as_o you_o do_v other_o age_a people_n which_o be_v god_n image_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o saint_n now_o be_v dead_a shall_v become_v so_o covetous_a and_o needy_a and_o thereupon_o so_o bitter_o beg_v which_o all_o the_o life_n time_n hate_v all_o covetousness_n and_o beg_v but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v all_o that_o world_n shall_v mark_v it_o that_o with_o your_o shrine_n and_o idol_n your_o feign_a absolution_n and_o pardon_n you_o draw_v unto_o you_o the_o substance_n hear_v wealth_n and_o chief_a pleasure_n of_o all_o christian_a realm_n why_o sir_n say_v one_o of_o the_o clerk_n will_v you_o not_o worship_v good_a image_n what_o worship_n shall_v i_o geve_v unto_o they_o worship_v say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n then_o say_v friar_n palmer_n unto_o he_o sir_n will_v you_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o where_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o friar_n say_v i_o put_v you_o the_o case_n sir_n that_o it_o be_v here_o even_o now_o before_o you_o the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v worship_v this_o be_v a_o great_a wise_a man_n to_o put_v i_o a_o earnest_a question_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v yet_o once_o again_o i_o ask_v you_o what_o worship_n i_o shall_v do_v unto_o it_o a_o clerk_n say_v unto_o he_o 6._o such_o worship_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v joy_v but_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesu_n christ._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o spread_v his_o arm_n abroad_o this_o be_v a_o very_a cross_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o better_a than_o your_o cross_n of_o wood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o worship_v then_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n sir_n you_o wot_v well_o that_o he_o die_v on_o a_o material_a cross_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v christ._n and_o i_o wot_v also_o that_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o in_o by_o that_o material_a cross_n but_o alone_o by_o he_o which_o die_v thereupon_o and_o well_o i_o wot_v that_o holy_a s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o none_o other_o cross_n but_o in_o christes_fw-fr passion_n and_o death_n only_o and_o in_o his_o own_o suffering_n of_o like_a persecution_n with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o self_n verity_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o afore_o a_o other_o clerk_n yet_o ask_v he_o will_v you_o then_o do_v none_o honour_v to_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o answer_v he_o yes_o if_o he_o be_v i_o own_o i_o will_v lay_v he_o up_o honest_o and_o see_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o scathe_n abroad_o nor_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o good_n as_o he_o be_v now_o a_o day_n then_o say_v the_o archbish._n unto_o he_o truth_n sir_n john_n you_o have_v speak_v here_o many_o wonderful_a word_n to_o the_o slanderous_a rebuke_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritualty_n geve_v a_o great_a evil_a example_n unto_o the_o common_a fort_n here_o people_n to_o have_v we_o in_o the_o more_o disdain_n much_o time_n have_v we_o spend_v here_o about_o you_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v well_o we_o must_v now_o be_v at_o this_o short_a point_n with_o you_o for_o the_o day_n pass_v away_o you_o must_v otherwise_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o throw_v yourself_o not_o remedy_n into_o most_o deep_a danger_n see_v to_o it_o in_o time_n for_o anon_o it_o will_v be_v else_o to_o late_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o shall_v otherwise_o submit_v i_o much_o more_o have_v you_o offend_v i_o than_o ever_o i_o offend_v you_o in_o thus_o trouble_v i_o before_o this_o multitude_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n again_o unto_o he_o we_o once_o again_o require_v to_o remember_v yourself_o well_o gentleness_n &_o to_o have_v none_o other_o manner_n opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o the_o universal_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o so_o like_o obedient_a child_n return_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o mother_n see_v to_o it_o i_o say_v in_o time_n for_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v remedy_n where_o as_o anon_o it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v express_o before_o they_o all_o i_o will_v none_o otherwise_o believe_v in_o these_o point_n then_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o here_o afore_o do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o will_n final_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v therâ—n_n well_o than_o i_o see_v none_o other_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v the_o law_n we_o must_v proceed_v forth_o to_o the_o sentence_n dissinitive_a and_o both_o judge_v you_o &_o condemn_v you_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o with_o that_o the_o archb._n stand_v up_o and_o read_v there_o a_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n vail_v their_o boner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o *_o the_o diffinitive_a sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o plague_n we_o thomas_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolicke_fw-mi see_v of_o rome_n will_v this_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o upon_o diverse_a article_n christ._n whereupon_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n and_o lord_n cobham_n after_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n make_v for_o the_o same_o be_v detect_v accuse_v and_o present_v before_o we_o in_o our_o last_o convocation_n of_o all_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paul_n at_o london_n at_o the_o lawful_a denouncement_n and_o request_n of_o our_o universal_a clergy_n in_o the_o say_a convocation_n we_o procee_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n god_n to_o witness_n with_o all_o the_o savour_n possible_a 35._o and_o follow_v christ_n example_n in_o all_o that_o we_o may_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o correct_v he_o and_o seek_v all_o other_o way_n possible_a to_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n charitable_a declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a &_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v say_v hold_v determine_v and_o teach_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o though_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n far_o wide_a and_o so_o stifnecked_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o error_n nor_o purge_v himself_o nor_o yet_o repent_v he_o thereof_o we_o yet_o pittieng_v he_o of_o fatherly_a compassion_n themselves_o and_o entire_o desire_v the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n appoint_v he_o a_o competent_a time_n of_o deliberation_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o since_o that_o time_n we_o have_v find_v he_o worse_o and_o worse_o consider_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o corrigible_a we_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n diffinitive_n against_o he_o then_o bring_v he_o forth_o a_o other_o bill_n contain_v the_o say_a sentence_n and_o that_o he_o read_v also_o in_o his_o beggarly_a latin_a christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la invocato_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la solum_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la habentes_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la acta_fw-la inactitata_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o which_o i_o have_v also_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o christ_n we_o take_v unto_o witness_n that_o nothing_o else_o we_o seek_v in_o this_o our_o whole_a enterprise_n eli_fw-la but_o his_o only_a glory_n for_o as_o
church_n that_o he_o shall_v personal_o appear_v before_o we_o the_o 11._o day_n of_o september_n last_o pass_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o premise_n and_o certain_a other_o thing_n concern_v heresy_n the_o which_o day_n be_v come_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o our_o great_a chapel_n within_o the_o castle_n of_o leede_v of_o our_o diocese_n the_o which_o we_o then_o inhabit_v and_o where_o as_o we_o then_o keep_v residence_n with_o our_o court_n and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o information_n by_o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v wra_v as_o the_o common_a report_n go_v in_o the_o part_n whereas_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n dwell_v fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o say_a castle_n defend_v his_o opinion_n manifold_o contemn_v the_o keâ—es_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o arbishops_n power_n we_o therefore_o cause_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n cite_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v by_o the_o crier_n and_o so_o be_v call_v long_o look_v for_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n appear_v we_o judge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v no_o less_o worthy_a obstinate_a and_o for_o punishment_n of_o his_o say_a obstinacye_n we_o do_v then_o and_o there_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o premise_n excommunicate_v and_o other_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o do_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n do_v fortify_v himself_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a against_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pretence_n whereof_o a_o vehement_a suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rise_v against_o he_o we_o have_v decree_v if_o he_o may_v be_v apprehend_v again_o personallye_o to_o cite_v he_o or_o else_o as_o before_o by_o a_o edict_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o we_o the_o saturday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n next_o come_v to_o show_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n if_o he_o can_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o more_o grevous_a punishment_n as_o a_o open_a heretic_n schismatic_n and_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o personal_o to_o declare_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o or_o that_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v solemn_o require_v against_o he_o and_o further_o to_o answer_v do_v and_o receive_v as_o touch_v the_o premise_n whatsoever_o justice_n shall_v require_v the_o which_o time_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saturday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o 24._o day_n of_o september_n sir_n rob._n morley_n knight_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n appear_v personal_o before_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o london_n with_o our_o reverend_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o lord_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o sir_n john_n oldecastle_n knight_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n unto_o which_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n so_o personal_o present_a we_o rehearse_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o process_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o of_o the_o day_n before_o pass_v with_o good_a and_o modest_a word_n and_o gentle_a mean_n neglect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n be_v detect_v and_o accuse_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o our_o say_a province_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o the_o article_n before_o rehearse_v and_o how_o he_o be_v cite_v &_o for_o his_o contumacy_n excommunicate_a and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n we_o offer_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o absolve_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n not_o regard_v our_o offer_n say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o rehearse_v before_o we_o and_o my_o say_a fellow_n brethren_n the_o faith_n which_o he_o hold_v &_o affirm_v so_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o obtain_v licence_n take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o certain_a schedule_n indent_v and_o there_o open_o read_v the_o content_n of_o the_o same_o and_o deliver_v the_o same_o schedule_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o schedule_n of_o the_o article_n whereupon_o he_o be_v examine_v which_o be_v as_o in_o form_n follow_v *_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n i_o john_n oldcastle_n knight_n lord_n of_o cobham_n desire_v to_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o christian_n &_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o think_v otherwise_o or_o will_v think_v otherwise_o by_o god_n help_n then_o with_o a_o steadfast_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n to_o embrace_v all_o those_o his_o sacrament_n which_o be_v have_v institute_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o declare_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o iiii_o altar_n point_n of_o my_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o i_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n un_fw-mi der_fw-mi the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n mary_n crucify_v for_o we_o dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o immortal_a father_n now_o be_v a_o triumphant_a partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n penance_n then_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n this_o be_v my_o belief_n that_o i_o do_v think_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o repentance_n of_o their_o former_a life_n by_o true_a confession_n unfeigned_a contrition_n and_o lawful_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o us._n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n three_o as_o touch_v image_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o i_o do_v judge_v they_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n image_n but_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o grow_v in_o use_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o calendar_n for_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o ignorant_a by_o the_o behold_v whereof_o they_o may_v the_o better_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o godly_a example_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o abuse_v this_o representation_n and_o geve_v the_o reverence_n unto_o those_o image_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o they_o represent_v or_o rather_o unto_o he_o who_o the_o holy_a â—en_n themselves_o owe_v all_o their_o honour_n set_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o dumb_a image_n that_o they_o do_v in_o any_o behalf_n addict_v unto_o they_o either_o be_v more_o addict_v unto_o one_o saint_n than_o another_o in_o my_o mind_n they_o do_v little_o differ_v from_o idolatrye_a grievouslye_o offend_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o honour_n last_o of_o all_o i_o be_o thus_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inhabitant_n here_o in_o earth_n pilgrimage_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v pass_v straight_o either_o to_o life_n or_o punishment_n for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o order_v his_o life_n that_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n although_o he_o run_v over_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n contrariwise_o he_o which_o observe_v his_o commandment_n can_v perish_v although_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o walk_v no_o pilgrimage_n neither_o to_o rome_n caunterbury_n nor_o compostella_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n whither_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v this_o schedule_n with_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v be_v read_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n we_o with_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n aforesaid_a &_o many_o other_o doctor_n &_o learned_a man_n have_v conference_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o we_o speak_v these_o word_n follow_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n there_o present_a behold_v sir_n joh._n there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o schedule_n but_o you_o have_v this_o time_n to_o answer_v unto_o other_o matter_n which_o savour_v of_o error_n &_o heresy_n
whereunto_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o schedule_n it_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v answer_v thereunto_o &_o more_o plain_o express_v &_o declare_v your_o faith_n &_o opinion_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n in_o the_o same_o bill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whither_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n right_o do_v now_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n or_o not_o item_n whether_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v unto_o he_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o declaration_n or_o answer_n thereunto_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a schedule_n whereupon_o we_o favour_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n with_o benign_a &_o gentle_a mean_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n john_n take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o plain_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o within_o a_o lawful_a time_n now_o grant_v you_o by_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v declare_v you_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n persevere_v as_o before_o and_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n consequent_o notwithstanding_o we_o together_o with_o our_o say_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o counsel_n take_v advise_v and_o by_o their_o counsel_n declare_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o bless_a s._n augustine_n jerome_n god_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v determine_v the_o which_o determination_n every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o observe_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n determine_v and_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o skin_n we_o yet_o favour_v he_o underhope_o of_o better_a advisement_n promise_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o we_o will_v geve_v he_o in_o write_v certain_a determination_n upon_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o answer_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n translate_v into_o english_a whereupon_o we_o command_v and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o that_o against_o monday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v geve_v a_o plain_n &_o full_a answer_n the_o which_o determination_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o day_n &_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o determination_n here_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n belief_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o that_o priest_n that_o material_a bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o material_a wine_n into_o the_o material_a blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o article_n confession_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_n dwelling_n upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n geve_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v now_o call_v hope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v prelate_n in_o particular_a church_n supremacy_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n what_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n pilgrimage_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n &_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o saint_n whosoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allow_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o monday_n be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o september_n before_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n aforesaid_a have_v also_o take_v unto_o we_o our_o reverend_a brother_n benedict_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n &_o by_o our_o commandment_n our_o counsellor_n and_o minister_n master_n henry_n wear_v official_a of_o our_o court_n of_o cant._n philip_n morgan_n d._n of_o both_o law_n dowell_n kissin_n doctor_n of_o the_o decretal_n john_n kempe_n and_o william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o law_n joh_n witnan_n thomas_n palmer_n rob._n wombewell_o john_n with_o and_o robert_n chamberlayne_n richard_n dotington_n &_o thomas_n walden_n professor_n of_o divinity_n also_o james_n cole_n &_o i._o steven_n our_o notary_n appoint_v on_o this_o behalf_n they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v swear_v upon_o that_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o every_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a sir_n i_o oldcastle_n set_v he_o before_o us._n unto_o who_o we_o gentlye_o and_o familiar_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o day_n before_o pass_v and_o as_o before_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a require_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o receive_v in_o due_a form_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o and_o there_o plain_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o will_v require_v no_o absolution_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o god_n then_o afterward_o by_o gentle_a and_o soft_a mean_n we_o desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o article_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o which_o article_n respect_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v thus_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n notwithstanding_o the_o godhead_n be_v cover_v and_o invisible_a under_o the_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a in_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o very_a bread_n bread_n which_o we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o plain_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o say_a sacrament_n determine_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o in_o the_o say_a schedule_n to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v and_o that_o poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o afore_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n he_o plain_o say_v and_o affirm_v they_o and_o there_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o any_o grevous_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rise_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o some_o holy_a and_o discreet_a priest_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o allow_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o although_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o only_a contrition_n such_o sin_n can_v be_v wipe_v a_o way_n &_o the_o sinner_n himself_o purge_v as_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o
gilbert_n the_o content_n of_o which_o his_o write_n do_v follow_v hubertus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la cant._n archiepiscop_n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primas_fw-la dilectis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la frat_fw-la episco_n per_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cant._n sal_fw-la great_a &_o benedictionem_fw-la d._n papa_n sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la manifestè_fw-la perpéditur_fw-la de_fw-la conversatione_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la b._n gilberti_n magistri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la de_fw-la sempringham_n &_o miraculis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la factis_fw-la per_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la instructus_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la fratrum_fw-la cardin._n ipsum_fw-la make_fw-mi catalogo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ascribi_fw-la solemnitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o mandavit_fw-la per_fw-la cant._n provinciam_fw-la solemniter_fw-la celebrari_fw-la insuper_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la requisiti_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la elevari_fw-la vestra_fw-la igitur_fw-la universitas_fw-la huic_fw-la mandato_fw-la cum_fw-la devotione_fw-la congaudeat_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mandato_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la praedicti_fw-la confessoris_fw-la domini_fw-la depositionem_fw-la annuam_fw-la faciatis_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la obseruari_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la vestra_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o possit_fw-la devotio_fw-la commendari_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la sancti_fw-la supplex_fw-la intercessio_fw-la vobis_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la valete_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o which_o write_v of_o the_o archb._n tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o gilbert_n master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sempringham_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o testimony_n have_v in_o his_o letter_n command_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o say_v gilbert_n shall_v be_v canonize_v &_o ascribe_v in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o his_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v solemn_o throughout_o all_o the_o province_n of_o canterb_fw-ge and_o also_o his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o shrine_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n write_v unto_o they_o wyll_v all_o the_o suffragans_n within_o his_o province_n of_o canterb._n yearly_a to_o solemnise_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v solemnize_v reverent_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n gilbert_n confessor_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o their_o devotion_n may_v be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n canonisation_n and_o of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o the_o humble_a intercession_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n may_v profit_v they_o to_o their_o salvation_n furthermore_o for_o the_o more_o full_a canonise_a canuise_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v of_o this_o new_a make_v saint_n the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a writing_n to_o hubert_n aforesaid_a gilbert_n adjoin_v withal_o a_o collect_v of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o be_v this_o plenam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la aeterne_n saluator_fw-la tuus_fw-la vertutis_fw-la operare_fw-la medelam_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la praeclara_fw-la beati_fw-la gilberti_n confessoris_fw-la tui_fw-la merita_fw-la veneramur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la adiuti_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la a_o cunctis_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la languoribus_fw-la liberemur_fw-la quivivis_n &_o regnas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v work_v in_o we_o o_o eternal_a saviour_n full_a remedy_n of_o thy_o virtue_n that_o we_o which_o worship_v the_o worthy_a merit_n of_o bless_a gilbert_n thy_o confessor_n be_v succour_v by_o his_o suffrage_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o languor_n &_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o live_v and_o raign_a etc._n etc._n the_o consecration_n of_o this_o one_o saint_n who_o perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a i_o think_v here_o to_o commemorate_v 7._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n measure_v by_o this_o one_o the_o canonisation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v judge_v the_o better_a upon_o this_o comparison_n of_o master_n cope_n whether_o of_o we_o do_v vendicate_v more_o impudent_a authority_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o calendar_n or_o i_o in_o i_o or_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n more_o fit_a whether_o be_v more_o impudent_a the_o pope_n in_o his_o callendar_n or_o else_o master_n cope_n in_o his_o dialogue_n more_o doltish_a but_o brief_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o you_o to_o canonize_v or_o to_o authorise_v any_o saint_n for_o man_n it_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v worship_v beside_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a to_o set_v up_o any_o mediator_n but_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v or_o have_v do_v in_o his_o calendar_n my_o purpose_n in_o my_o calendare_n be_v neither_o to_o deface_v any_o old_a saint_n or_o to_o solemnise_v any_o new_a in_o my_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n entreat_v of_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n these_o latter_a five_o hundred_o year_n i_o do_v regulate_v out_o a_o callendare_n not_o for_o any_o canon_n to_o constitute_v saint_n but_o only_o for_o a_o table_n of_o they_o which_o within_o the_o same_o time_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n who_o i_o do_v and_o do_v take_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n if_o any_o have_v other_o judgement_n of_o they_o i_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o my_o opinion_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o he_o the_o day_n will_v come_v which_o shall_v judge_v both_o they_o and_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o you_o m._n cope_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o your_o head_n and_o to_o quiet_v your_o rail_a mode_n rail_n a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n man_n judgement_n may_v fail_v and_o be_v uncertain_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o sure_a best_a be_v therefore_o either_o to_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o what_o you_o do_v say_v or_o else_o to_o say_v the_o best_a of_o such_o slanderous_a and_o intemperate_a rail_n rail_v can_v come_v no_o good_a neither_o to_o who_o you_o rail_v upon_o nor_o to_o yourself_o which_o rayl_v nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v you_o rail_v for_o they_o you_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o be_v go_v to_o yourself_o and_o though_o your_o matter_n be_v true_a yet_o little_a honesty_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o be_v count_v a_o railer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a your_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o if_o be_v false_a most_o miserable_a and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n what_o great_a edification_n can_v proceed_v of_o such_o contention_n brawl_v and_o barkinge_v one_o against_o a_o other_o i_o do_v not_o great_o see_v and_o if_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n have_v so_o much_o swallow_v you_o up_o that_o you_o can_v but_o stamp_v and_o stare_v at_o traitor_n when_o you_o see_v they_o put_v in_o calendar_n first_o m._n cope_n be_v you_o sure_a first_o that_o they_o be_v traitor_n wisdom_n will_v who_o you_o call_v traitor_n and_o if_o you_o can_v so_o prove_v they_o as_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o then_o let_v your_o irenaeus_n or_o critobulus_n tell_v i_o why_o do_v not_o this_o flagrant_a zeal_n of_o you_o as_o hot_a as_o purgatory_n burn_v out_o and_o flame_n as_o well_o against_o your_o own_o traitor_n have_v so_o many_o in_o your_o own_o calendare_n and_o church_n at_o home_n â—â—pended_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a zeal_n in_o you_o that_o have_v set_v your_o gentle_a breast_n on_o such_o a_o pelt_a chase_n why_o then_o be_v not_o this_o your_o catholic_a zeal_n equal_o indifferent_a why_o take_v you_o on_o so_o fell_a on_o the_o one_o side_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n sir_n roger_n acton_n m._n browne_n &_o c_o a_o man_n will_v think_v you_o play_v hercules_n furens_fw-la in_o orchestra_n on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o you_o be_v oleo_n tranquillior_fw-la what_o indiffirencie_n master_n cope_n call_v you_o this_o or_o what_o zeal_n make_v you_o this_o to_o be_v albeit_o your_o zeal_n i_o judge_v not_o as_o i_o know_v it_o not_o swift_a judgement_n shall_v not_o become_v i_o which_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o same_o in_o you_o but_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o beware_v master_n cope_n that_o by_o your_o own_o fruit_n and_o do_n evident_a you_o do_v not_o bewray_v this_o zeal_n in_o you_o to_o be_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la nor_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o fight_v pro_fw-la domo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la demo_fw-la pontificis_fw-la as_o i_o say_v i_o judge_v you_o not_o you_o have_v your_o judge_n to_o who_o you_o stand_v or_o fall_v my_o counsel_n be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o zeal_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n you_o remember_v the_o old_a vulgar_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o good_a ludere_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la worse_o it_o be_v illudere_fw-la
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
counsel_v you_o that_o you_o submit_v yourself_o unto_o the_o sentence_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n as_o you_o do_v promise_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o if_o that_o you_o will_v do_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v great_o both_o for_o your_o profit_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o begin_v to_o tell_v he_o the_o same_o tale_n hus._n say_v albeit_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o the_o 15_o day_n after_o you_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n you_o obtain_v of_o we_o our_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_v notwithstanding_o i_o can_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n that_o the_o say_a sase_n conduct_v be_v obtain_v and_o get_v of_o we_o by_o my_o lord_n de_fw-fr dube_n and_o the_o clum_o before_o you_o be_v part_v out_o of_o prage_n under_o who_o guard_n we_o have_v send_v for_o you_o to_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v do_v you_o any_o outrage_n or_o hurt_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o before_o all_o the_o council_n and_o to_o answer_v as_o touch_v your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o you_o see_v my_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n have_v so_o deal_v with_o you_o that_o we_o do_v very_o well_o perceive_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o you_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v they_o and_o for_o somuche_o as_o diverse_a have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o of_o right_a to_o defend_v any_o man_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o now_o we_o geve_v you_o even_o the_o same_o council_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n have_v give_v you_o already_o that_o you_o be_v not_o obstinate_a to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n but_o that_o you_o do_v submit_v yourself_o under_o such_o obedience_n as_o you_o owe_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o you_o and_o confirm_v by_o credible_a witness_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v according_a to_o our_o counsel_n we_o will_v geve_v order_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o brother_n the_o whole_a realm_n of_o boheme_n the_o council_n shall_v suffer_v you_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a penance_n &_o satisfaction_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v contrariwise_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o president_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a wherwithal_o to_o proceed_v against_o you_o and_o for_o our_o part_n be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o will_v soon_o prepare_v and_o make_v the_o fire_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o burn_v you_o withal_o than_o we_o will_v endure_v or_o suffer_v any_o long_a that_o you_o shall_v maintain_v or_o use_v this_o stiffness_n of_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v and_o use_v wherefore_o our_o advice_n and_o council_n be_v that_o you_o submit_v yourself_o whole_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o who_o 1_n emperor_n hus_n answer_v in_o this_o sort_n o_o most_o noble_a emperor_n i_o render_v unto_o your_o highness_n most_o immortal_a thanks_n for_o your_o letter_n of_o safeconduct_n upon_o this_o l._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o do_v break_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o do_v in_o no_o point_n excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o blame_n of_o obstinacy_n then_o say_v i_o hus_n o_o most_o gentle_a lord_n i_o do_v take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o be_v never_o mind_v to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n ever_o obstinate_o and_o that_o for_o this_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n i_o do_v come_v hither_o of_o my_o own_o good_a will_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v lay_v before_o i_o any_o better_a or_o more_o holy_a doctrine_n than_o i_o that_o then_o i_o will_v change_v my_o opinion_n without_o any_o further_a doubt_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o say_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v send_v away_o with_o the_o sergeante_n the_o morrow_n after_o which_o be_v the_o viij_o day_n of_o june_n the_o very_a same_o company_n which_o be_v assemble_v the_o day_n before_o assemble_v now_o again_o at_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o franciscave_n and_o in_o this_o assembly_n be_v also_o i._o husse_n his_o friend_n lord_n the_o dube_n and_o lord_n the_o clum_o and_o peter_n the_o notary_n thither_o be_v john_n hus_n also_o bring_v &_o in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v read_v about_o 39_o article_n the_o which_o they_o say_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n hus_n acknowledge_v all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_o and_o true_o collect_v and_o gather_v to_o be_v his_o of_o the_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o the_o residue_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o forge_a by_o his_o adversaries_n hus._n &_o special_o by_o stephen_n palletz_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o mischief_n for_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v draw_v and_o gather_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o flander_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o number_n of_o article_n these_o be_v the_o same_o article_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o prison_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o be_v rehearse_v here_o in_o a_o other_o order_n howbeit_o there_o be_v more_o article_n add_v unto_o they_o and_o other_o some_o correct_v &_o enlarge_v but_o now_o we_o will_v show_v they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o declare_v what_o the_o say_v hus_n do_o answer_n both_o open_o before_o they_o all_o as_o also_o in_o the_o prison_n for_o he_o leave_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o prison_n brief_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o these_o word_n i_o john_n hus_n unworthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n master_n of_o art_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n do_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v write_v a_o certain_a small_a treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o notarye_n of_o the_o three_o president_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o castle_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o libusse_n the_o which_o deputy_n or_o president_n in_o repose_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n deliver_v unto_o i_o certain_a article_n say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o say_a treatise_n and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o the_o first_o article_n there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a i_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v i_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o second_o article_n s._n paul_n be_v never_o any_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n albeit_o that_o he_o commit_v and_o do_v certain_a act_n like_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o likewise_o s._n peter_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o horrible_a sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o rise_v a_o gain_n and_o be_v confirm_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a shall_v sin_v and_o offend_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o holy_a church_n church_n the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o perdition_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v to_o perdition_n by_o the_o which_o certain_a heretic_n be_v through_o their_o deadly_a sin_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v return_v again_o unto_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v of_o the_o sell_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v himself_o say_v i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n john_n xx_o the_o three_o article_n no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depart_v or_o fall_v away_o at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n away_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n of_o the_o same_o do_v never_o fall_v this_o proposition_n be_v thus_o place_v in_o my_o book_n as_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v final_o fall_v away_o because_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n of_o the_o same_o do_v never_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o
unto_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o rehearse_v his_o appeal_n again_o they_o mock_v he_o ¶_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o say_v hus_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o john_n husband_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n one_o in_o essence_n 3._o in_o person_n be_v both_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o christ._n &c_n &c_n also_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o defend_v verety_n and_o truth_n throughout_o all_o generation_n do_v justice_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wrong_v be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o verity_n and_o truth_n and_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v bond_n and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o which_o honour_n and_o fear_v he_o defend_v and_o keep_v all_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o utter_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o stiffnecked_a and_o unpenitent_a sinner_n judge_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o great_a anguish_n compass_v in_o with_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n wicked_a judge_n and_o witness_n will_v by_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o ignominious_a death_n to_o redeem_v the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o godly_a example_n for_o a_o memory_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v commit_v all_o their_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o my_o enemy_n have_v prepare_v himself_o against_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n and_o defendor_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_fw-ge my_o understanding_n and_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v thou_o thou_o have_v open_v unto_o i_o all_o their_o enterprise_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o they_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o enterprise_n upon_o i_o say_v let_v we_o put_v wood_n in_o his_o bread_n and_o let_v we_o banysh_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_a that_o his_o name_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o nor_o have_v in_o memory_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o iudge_v lusty_o and_o see_v the_o devise_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n hasten_v thou_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o trouble_v i_o be_v great_a and_o have_v counsayl_v together_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v he_o pursue_v he_o and_o catch_v he_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n behold_v their_o do_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o patience_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n do_v not_o separate_v thyself_o fan_n from_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o tribulation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v succour_v i_o my_o god_n my_o god_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o many_o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o in_o god_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v besiege_v i_o round_o about_o for_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o i_o with_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o have_v compass_v i_o in_o with_o word_n full_a of_o despite_n and_o have_v enforce_v i_o without_o cause_n in_o stead_n of_o love_n towards_o i_o they_o have_v slander_v i_o and_o have_v recompense_v i_o with_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o in_o place_n of_o charity_n they_o have_v conceive_v hatred_n against_o i_o wherefore_o behold_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a example_n of_o my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n husband_n do_v appeal_n before_o god_n for_o this_o my_o grief_n and_o hard_a oppression_n from_o this_o most_o wicked_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o excommunication_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n prage_n scribe_n phariseis_n and_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o resign_v my_o cause_n whole_o unto_o he_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n chrysostom_n appeal_v twice_o from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o prage_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appeal_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n the_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o gifre_n and_o reward_n neither_o yet_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n also_o i_o desire_v great_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n baron_n knight_n esquire_n and_o all_o other_o which_o inhabit_v our_o country_n of_o boheme_n shall_v understand_v &_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o which_o be_o so_o greevous_o oppress_v by_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v out_o against_o i_o the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o get_v by_o the_o instigation_n and_o procurement_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la my_o great_a enemy_n enemy_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o give_v and_o grant_v out_o by_o peter_n of_o saint_n angel_n deane_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cardinal_n and_o also_o ordain_v judge_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty-three_o who_o have_v continue_v almost_o these_o two_o year_n and_o will_v geve_v no_o audience_n unto_o my_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v no_o not_o to_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_a or_o to_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v neither_o yet_n will_v he_o receive_v any_o reasonable_a excuse_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o appear_v personal_o neither_o will_v he_o accept_v the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o prage_n with_o the_o seal_n hang_v at_o it_o or_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o swear_a notary_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o witness_n by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v not_o incur_v any_o fault_n or_o crym_n of_o contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n for_o somuche_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o for_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o moreover_o for_o somuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v embushmente_n for_o i_o on_o every_o side_n by_o way_n where_o i_o shall_v pass_v and_o also_o because_o the_o peril_n &_o danger_n of_o other_o have_v make_v i_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o advise_v and_o for_o somuche_o as_o my_o procurour_n be_v willing_a and_o content_v to_o bind_v themselves_o even_o to_o abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fire_n rome_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v appose_v or_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v imprison_v my_o lawful_a procuratour_n in_o the_o say_a court_n without_o any_o cause_n demerit_n or_o fault_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o somuch_o then_o as_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o ancient_a law_n as_o well_o divine_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n or_o fault_n be_v commit_v or_o do_v and_o there_o to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o lay_v against_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v or_o slander_v and_o that_o of_o such_o man_n as_o by_o conversation_n have_v some_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o party_n so_o accuse_v the_o which_o may_v not_o be_v the_o evil_a willer_n or_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o accuse_v or_o slander_v but_o must_v be_v man_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n law_n no_o common_a quarrel_n picker_n or_o accuser_n but_o fervent_a lover_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a place_n appoint_v whether_o as_o the_o accuse_a party_n may_v without_o danger_n or_o peril_n resort_n or_o come_v and_o that_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v enemy_n un_fw-mi to_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v and_o lack_v as_o touch_v my_o appearance_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o excuse_v before_o god_n from_o the_o frivolous_a pretend_a obstinacy_n and_o excommunication_n whereupon_o i_o i._o hus_n do_v present_a &_o
to_o be_v fear_v the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o my_o treatise_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v willing_o &_o glad_o to_o obey_v the_o virtuous_a and_o good_a ruler_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a fear_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o by_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o gregory_n the_o xij_o before_o his_o deposition_n when_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o oath_n the_o 8._o article_n article_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n the_o answer_n i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o lucre_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n take_v his_o name_n by_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v the_o lord_n speak_v antichrist_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o he_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o virtuous_a example_n and_o that_o he_o become_v even_o like_o his_o flock_n with_o his_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v diligent_o and_o careful_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o church_n then_o be_v he_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o these_o virtue_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o society_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o how_o be_v he_o then_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n call_v peter_n himself_o sathanas_n when_o he_o do_v contrary_v he_o but_o only_o in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a affection_n even_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o vicar_n and_o special_o appoint_v over_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o then_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v sathanas_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n or_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n cyprian_n chrisostom_n bernard_n gregory_n remigius_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n the_o 9_o article_n article_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apot._n himself_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n the_o answer_n i_o deny_v this_o article_n to_o be_v in_o my_o book_n the_o 10._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n the_o answer_n the_o article_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n commandment_n and_o s._n hillary_n do_v the_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n which_o contrary_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xij_o send_v throughout_o all_o realm_n such_o as_o shall_v preach_v against_o he_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o preach_v under_o appeal_n contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o final_o he_o may_v preach_v which_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o obey_v the_o 11._o article_n article_n if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n obey_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v express_o &_o plain_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v once_o know_v or_o understand_v he_o ought_v reverent_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n then_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o resist_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o offence_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o saint_n austin_n hierome_n gregory_n chrysostom_n bernard_n and_o bede_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n the_o which_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o do_v here_o pass_v over_o isydorus_n i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n isydore_n who_o write_v thus_o he_o which_o do_v rule_v and_o do_v say_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n whereupon_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v command_v or_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o say_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n say_v second_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o any_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o neither_o do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o also_o in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a according_a to_o christ_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o do_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o let_v therefore_o my_o adversaries_n and_n slanderer_n learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o 12._o precept_n counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o which_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o appoint_a minister_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n join_v with_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bindinge_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n for_o every_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o 12._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laytye_n by_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n prelate_n and_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o other_o wherefore_o subject_n first_o aught_o principal_o to_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinthian_n 11._o chapter_n second_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o second_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v impute_v it_o unto_o i_o authority_n whereupon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o his_o prelate_n like_v as_o paul_n do_v judge_v the_o do_n of_o peter_n in_o blame_v he_o second_o to_o avoid_v they_o according_a to_o this_o say_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o subject_a aught_o by_o reason_n to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a to_o praise_n god_n therefore_o and_o rejoice_v but_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o ought_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a lest_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o
in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o now_o at_o the_o first_o but_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o you_o heidelberg_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o third_o man_n rise_v up_o say_v when_o that_o you_o be_v also_o at_o heidelberg_n you_o propound_v many_o erroneous_a matter_n as_o touch_v the_o trinity_n and_o there_o paint_v out_o a_o certain_a shield_n or_o scutchine_n compare_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o divinity_n unto_o water_n snow_n and_o ice_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o who_o m._n hierome_n answer_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v or_o paint_v there_o the_o same_o will_v i_o also_o speak_v write_v and_o paint_v here_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o i_o will_v most_o humble_o revoke_v and_o recant_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la then_o certain_a cry_v out_o let_v he_o be_v burn_v let_v he_o be_v burn_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o my_o death_n do_v delight_n or_o please_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n not_o so_o master_v hierome_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v when_o these_o and_o many_o other_o tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v pass_v whereby_o they_o do_v then_o most_o disorderly_a and_o outrageous_o witness_v against_o they_o they_o deliver_v the_o say_a master_n hierome_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n for_o that_o night_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o lodging_n notary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o m._n i._n hus_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n of_o the_o cloister_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n hierome_n then_o say_v he_o you_o be_v welcome_a my_o dear_a brother_n then_o sâ—yd_v peter_n unto_o he_o be_v constant_a &_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o when_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v at_o liberty_n you_o do_v preach_v so_o much_o goodness_n unto_o who_o hierome_n answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v much_o thereof_o in_o time_n past_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o may_v be_v know_v or_o do_v in_o effect_n by_o and_o by_o his_o keeper_n come_v to_o the_o window_n threaten_v he_o with_o stroke_n do_v put_v away_o the_o say_v peter_n from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o cloister_n 22._o then_o come_v there_o one_o uitus_n unto_o m._n hierome_n &_o say_v master_v how_o do_v you_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v very_o well_o then_o his_o keeper_n come_v about_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o say_v uitus_n say_v this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o number_n clum_o and_o keep_v he_o when_o it_o draw_v towards_o evening_n the_o archb_n of_o rigen_n send_v certain_a oâ—_n his_o servant_n which_o lead_v away_o m._n hiâ—rome_n be_v strong_o bind_v with_o chain_n both_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o neck_n and_o keep_v he_o so_o for_o certain_a hour_n foot_n when_o night_n draw_v on_o they_o carry_v he_o unto_o a_o certain_a tower_n of_o the_o city_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n where_o as_o they_o tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o a_o great_a block_n and_o his_o fleet_n in_o the_o stock_n his_o hand_n also_o be_v make_v fast_o upon_o they_o they_o leave_v he_o where_o as_o the_o block_n be_v so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n sit_v thereupon_o but_o that_o his_o head_n must_v hang_v downward_o rigen_n they_o carry_v also_o the_o say_a uitus_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rygen_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reprobate_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o imprisonment_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v master_n john_n de_fw-fr clums_n friend_n take_v a_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o endamage_v the_o council_n oath_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n so_o dismiss_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o master_n hierom_n unknown_a unto_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v carry_v water_n lie_v in_o the_o say_a tower_n two_o day_n &_o two_o night_n relieve_v only_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n then_o one_o of_o his_o keeper_n come_v unto_o m._n peter_n declare_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o m._n hierome_n lay_v hard_o by_o in_o bond_n and_o chain_n and_o how_o he_o be_v feed_v then_o m._n peter_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n give_v he_o to_o geve_v he_o meat_n hierome_n because_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n grant_v his_o request_n carry_v meat_n unto_o he_o within_o â—leven_a day_n after_o so_o hang_v by_o the_o heel_n he_o use_v so_o small_a repast_n that_o he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n year_n when_o as_o he_o lie_v then_o in_o that_o captivity_n and_o prison_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o confessor_n they_o of_o the_o council_n deny_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o great_a importunity_n he_o obtain_v to_o have_v one_o his_o friend_n be_v then_o there_o present_a in_o the_o same_o prison_n and_o tower_n wherein_o he_o then_o lay_v by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n lack_v but_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v put_v john_n hus_n to_o death_n then_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o mary_n the_o uirgine_n they_o bring_v forth_o m._n hierome_n who_o they_o have_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o chain_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o they_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v &_o recant_v and_o consent_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o and_o true_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hope_v thereby_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n &_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v abjuration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o open_a session_n the_o draught_n whereof_o pen_v to_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n here_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o abjuration_n of_o m_o hierome_n of_o prage_n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hierome_n master_n of_o art_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v accurse_v and_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n &_o special_o that_o whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v infamed_a and_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o john_n hus_n and_o john_n wickleffe_n have_v bolden_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o work_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a wickliff_n and_o hus_n together_o with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n &_o error_n be_v conden_v by_o this_o synod_n of_o constance_n as_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o say_a doctrine_n sentencial_o condemed_a and_o especial_o in_o certain_a article_n express_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o by_o this_o sacred_a council_n also_o i_o do_v accord_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o this_o sacred_a council_n &_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o hart_n do_v profess_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o touch_v all_o thing_n and_o special_o as_o touch_v the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n and_o office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o pardon_n relic_n of_o saint_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n also_o ceremony_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o this_o sacred_a council_n do_v profess_v and_o special_o that_o many_o of_o the_o say_a article_n be_v notorious_o heretical_a and_o late_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_a other_o some_o erroneous_a some_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a care_n &_o many_o of_o they_o temerarious_a and_o seditious_a and_o such_o also_o be_v count_v the_o article_n late_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o it_o be_v inhibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a catholic_a man_n hereafter_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o presume_v to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v accurse_v and_o i_o the_o say_v hierome_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v labour_v by_o scholastical_a art_n to_o persuade_v the_o opinion_n de_fw-fr vniversalibus_fw-la realibus_fw-la and_o that_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a kind_n shall_v signify_v many_o thing_n subject_a under_o the_o same_o and_o every_o
convict_v unto_o the_o secular_a court_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v they_o commit_v they_o unto_o the_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a prison_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v until_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o yâ—_z prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n there_o personal_o to_o remain_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v according_a as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o that_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v what_o iniquisition_n they_o have_v make_v and_o what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o how_o in_o the_o process_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_n and_o what_o person_n so_o convict_v they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a keep_n with_o what_o diligence_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o commissary_n aforesaid_a with_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o circumstance_n premise_v and_o thereunto_o in_o any_o wise_a appertein_v and_o special_o of_o the_o abiuration_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o abjure_v any_o heresye_n that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n under_o the_o form_n aforesaid_a they_o cause_v the_o same_o distinct_o and_o apert_o to_o be_v certify_v to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v effectual_o to_o the_o official_a of_o our_o court_n the_o same_o process_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o or_o else_o in_o the_o register_n of_o one_o court_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o â—â—th_v thing_n appertain_v for_o the_o further_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o process_n may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o same_o official_a with_o all_o effect_n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o constitution_n bring_v unto_o your_o city_n &_o diocesan_n you_o cause_v the_o same_o in_o convenient_a place_n and_o time_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o in_o all_o point_n you_o both_o observe_v the_o same_o yourselves_o and_o cause_n it_o also_o of_o other_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v command_v furthermore_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n that_o they_o in_o likewise_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n &_o both_o diligent_o observe_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o also_o cause_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o you_o certify_v we_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la next_o come_v that_o you_o due_o certify_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o your_o letter_n patente_n contain_v the_o same_o effect_n seal_v with_o your_o seal_n date_v at_o our_o house_n in_o london_n the_o first_o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1416._o wicklieffe_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n above_o say_v two_o priest_n be_v present_v &_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n note_v and_o defame_v for_o heretic_n one_o name_v john_n barton_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v object_v by_o philip_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n before_o upon_o article_n concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o neither_o will_v appear_v be_v cite_v nor_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o foresay_a philip_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o so_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v hear_v further_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o other_o be_v robert_n chapel_n otherwise_o name_v holbech_n chaplain_n sometime_o to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o who_o likewise_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n do_v continue_v say_v mass_n and_o preach_v &_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v chapel_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v know_v any_o such_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o he_o then_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o excommunication_n first_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o roff._n afterward_o denounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o paul_n cross_n bring_v and_o read_v before_o he_o &_o so_o that_o do_v that_o session_n break_v up_o for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o may._n a_o 1416._o the_o xij_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n next_o follow_v the_o say_a chapel_n appear_v again_o before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n to_o who_o when_o it_o be_v object_v as_o before_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n in_o divers_a place_n â—â—â—ureth_v as_o at_o cobham_n at_o cowling_n and_o at_o shorne_n ac_fw-la length_n he_o confess_v and_o submit_v himself_o desire_a pardon_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o grant_v unto_o he_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o roff._n put_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 1._o q._n 7._o cap._n quoties_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v the_o same_o make_v he_o to_o aviure_v all_o his_o former_a article_n &_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a never_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o again_o according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n whereupon_o the_o say_v robert_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archb._n save_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o say_v mass_n before_o he_o have_v be_v dispense_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o irregularity_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o archb._n himself_o for_o his_o penance_n stand_v at_o paul_n to_o publish_v these_o article_n follow_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o confession_n give_v he_o to_o be_v read_v confess_v in_o primis_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o other_o profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v lawful_o have_v receive_v and_o retain_v land_n and_o possession_n temporal_a to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rent_n thereof_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o 2._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unlawful_a yea_o rather_o unjust_a that_o temporal_a man_n upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v take_v away_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o church_n either_o universal_a or_o particular_a to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o mortal_a prelate_n priest_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n conversant_a which_o be_v mix_v together_o good_a with_o bad_a abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 3._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o peregrination_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o holy_a place_n word_n be_v not_o prohibit_v nor_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o any_o catholic_a but_o be_v avayleable_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o approve_v of_o holy_a father_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v 4._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v not_o forbid_v neither_o be_v any_o cause_n inductive_a of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o use_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v will_n they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o such_o image_n do_v profit_n much_o to_o the_o health_n of_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o do_v moon_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n 5._o item_n christ._n i_o confess_v that_o auricular_a confession_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o sinner_n &_o to_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o without_o which_o confession_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n mortal_a 6._o item_n i_o confess_v and_o firm_o do_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o may_v he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_v other_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o receive_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n may_v forbid_v decree_n &_o ordayn_v upon_o reasonable_a cause_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o preach_v without_o their_o
22._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n with_o due_a manner_n and_o form_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o do_v do_v very_o consecrate_v do_v very_o absolve_v do_v very_o baptise_v and_o do_v very_o dispose_v all_o other_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o church_n do_v 23._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o name_n express_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v more_o than_o the_o authorititie_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o not_o although_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n 26._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n geve_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v very_o contrite_a and_o confess_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o good_a deed_n 27_o item_n indulgence_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o grant_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o visit_v those_o church_n and_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o 28._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n may_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a canon_n do_v limit_v such_o indulgence_n or_o not_o 29._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o faithful_a christian_n to_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o not_o 30._o item_n image_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v be_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o not_o 31._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o their_o vicar_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o disobedience_n or_o contumacy_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o excommunicate_a or_o not_o 32._o item_n whether_o you_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a increase_v the_o prelate_n or_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o aggravate_v and_o to_o reagravate_v to_o put_v upon_o man_n the_o interdict_v and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o that_o the_o same_o secular_a arm_n or_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o censure_n by_o their_o inferior_n call_v for_o 33._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n or_o else_o their_o vicar_n have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_a priest_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a from_o their_o office_n benefice_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o suspend_v they_o 34._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o commit_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n &_o temporal_a good_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n nothing_o but_o rather_o that_o such_o taker_n away_o &_o incrocher_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n yea_o although_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n live_v naughte_o that_o have_v such_o good_n 35._o maintain_v item_n whether_o any_o such_o take_n away_o or_o encroach_v upon_o any_o priest_n rash_o or_o violent_o make_v although_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o evil_a liver_n be_v sacrilege_n or_o not_o 36._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n of_o whether_o sex_n soever_o that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 37._o preach_v item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whersoever_o whensoever_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o 38._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o especial_a such_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o public_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o to_o be_v extirpate_v or_o not_o furthermore_o we_o will_v command_v and_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o by_o secret_a information_n by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v either_o enfamed_a or_o suspect_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a sect_n heresy_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o pestilence_n man_n i._n wickleffe_n i._n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o archhereticke_n aforesaid_a or_o of_o favour_v receive_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a damn_a man_n while_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o false_a follower_n and_o disciple_n or_o any_o that_o believe_v their_o error_n or_o any_o that_o after_o their_o death_n pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o nominate_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a man_n or_o that_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n either_o by_o their_o preach_v worship_v or_o otherways_o wherein_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v yâ—_z then_o they_o by_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o wtout_o either_o proctor_n or_o doctor_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o a_o oath_n be_v open_o take_v by_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o speak_v the_o plain_a &_o mere_a verity_n of_o the_o article_n above_o write_a and_o every_o of_o they_o or_o other_o oportune_a as_o case_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o your_o discretion_n as_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o these_o present_n or_o otherwise_o canonical_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a also_o that_o you_o do_v publish_v solemn_o &_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v these_o present_a letter_n omit_v the_o article_n &_o interrogatory_n herein_o contain_v in_o the_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o your_o diocese_n where_o convenient_o you_o may_v under_o our_o authority_n &_o there_o to_o denounce_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v denounce_v all_o &_o singular_a such_o heretic_n with_o their_o abbetter_n &_o favourer_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o do_v hold_v &_o defend_v the_o say_v error_n or_o do_v participate_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n with_o heretic_n prive_o or_o apert_o of_o what_o state_n dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v patriarche_n archbishop_n king_n queen_n duke_n or_o of_o what_o other_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o seculare_fw-la he_o be_v also_o with_o their_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n whosoever_o which_o be_v believer_n follower_n favourer_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o such_o heretic_n caedes_fw-la or_o suspect_v to_o be_v believer_n follower_n fautor_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a every_o sunday_n and_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o that_o you_o diligent_o do_v to_o be_v inquire_v by_o the_o say_v our_o authority_n upon_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o maintain_v approve_v defend_v &_o teach_v such_o error_n or_o that_o be_v favourer_n receiver_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o whether_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a of_o what_o dignity_n state_n preeminence_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o say_v your_o inquisition_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v diffamed_a or_o otherwise_o infect_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o error_n you_o through_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n personage_n office_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o any_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a place_n also_o of_o honour_n and_o secular_a dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o science_n or_o other_o faculty_n as_o also_o by_o other_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o way_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o expedient_a by_o take_v and_o imprison_v of_o their_o body_n and_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n
be_v a_o member_n schismatic_n and_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o great_a part_n and_o if_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n then_o dissolve_v alter_v and_o transport_v the_o council_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o for_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a have_v power_n over_o the_o superior_a how_o can_v the_o synod_n correct_v the_o pope_n same_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o synod_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_v thereof_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v libidinous_a covetous_a a_o sour_a of_o war_n and_o discord_n and_o a_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o council_n reprove_v he_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o assoon_o as_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o council_n they_o do_v entreat_v or_o talk_v of_o his_o correction_n or_o punishment_n straightway_o he_o will_v seek_v remedy_n by_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o as_o macrobius_n say_v he_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a or_o necessary_a macrobius_n will_v oftentimes_o do_v more_o than_o be_v lawful_a if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o correction_n by_o dissolve_v or_o transport_v the_o council_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n or_o else_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o as_o this_o first_o conclusion_n be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v all_o other_o conclusion_n false_a which_o seem_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o second_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v also_o manifest_a albeit_o that_o some_o do_v admit_v it_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o in_o other_o some_o exclude_v it_o again_o council_n for_o if_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o first_o conclusion_n now_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o councell_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o consent_n thereof_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o which_o matter_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o three_o conclusion_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o all_o beit_n they_o do_v confess_v these_o two_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no._n therefore_o this_o second_o part_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n which_o be_v prove_v it_o shall_v also_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o which_o consequent_a none_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n have_v refuse_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o pertain_v thereunto_o faith_n i'faith_o as_o the_o divine_n do_v define_v it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a cleave_v unto_o thing_n beleve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v if_o then_o we_o believe_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o council_n some_o authority_n do_v move_v we_o thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v again_o inquire_v what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v universal_a faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hold_v it_o but_o because_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a but_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o believe_v and_o albeit_o the_o many_o be_v against_o this_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a for_o what_o write_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v do_v their_o misbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n vain_a god_n forbid_v very_o god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n be_v be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n although_o some_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v note_v to_o we_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o also_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v one_o jot_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v witness_v the_o which_o ground_v his_o authority_n upon_o these_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n with_o other_o such_o like_a text_n 650._o whereupon_o pope_n martin_n the_o 4._o be_v yet_o at_o constance_n under_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o council_n send_v out_o his_o bull_n which_o do_v reckon_v up_o the_o article_n whereupon_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v which_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o which_o article_n he_o put_v this_o article_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o sacred_a general_a council_n to_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o verity_n as_o touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v congregate_v at_o constance_n receive_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beleve_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v it_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n council_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v very_o well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o nominate_v any_o bishop_n the_o determination_n please_v all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a synod_n mark_v the_o manifest_a witness_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o the_o council_n but_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n except_o he_o refuse_v the_o catholic_a faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sacred_a council_n but_o how_o be_v the_o same_o any_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n very_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sacred_a synod_n peruse_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v receive_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n and_o like_v as_o the_o synod_n of_o
most_o bless_v last_o supper_n we_o shall_v entreat_v communion_n that_o he_o which_o have_v institute_v this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o say_a lord_n jesu_n our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o through_o his_o envious_a craftiness_n have_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n a_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o discord_n that_o while_o christian_n do_v contend_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o infant_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr cons_n distinct_a 2._o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la say_v thus_o so_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n certify_v we_o and_o will_v pissus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n upon_o the_o table_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o mystery_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o this_o we_o think_v good_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o your_o father_n and_o you_o also_o in_o time_n past_a have_v observe_v have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v and_o still_o use_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consecrate_v communicate_v only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o custom_n be_v lawful_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n scripture_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reject_v or_o to_o change_v at_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o holy_a church_n upon_o reasonable_a occasion_n may_v grant_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o every_o communion_n which_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v lawful_a if_o other_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n whereupon_o saint_n isidore_n in_o the_o second_o distinct_a upon_o the_o consecration_n life_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o live_v wicked_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v cleanse_v let_v they_o learn_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v the_o evil_a for_o unto_o the_o good_a they_o be_v salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o evil_a damnation_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o many_o other_o authority_n wicked_a the_o apostle_n judas_n be_v among_o they_o which_o do_v first_o communicate_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o receive_v unworthe_o have_v that_o sin_n of_o treason_n in_o his_o hart_n it_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o exercise_v more_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o great_a reason_n sacrament_n which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v receive_v your_o lord_n into_o your_o house_n will_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n study_v to_o make_v clean_a and_o adorn_v his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n honest_o much_o more_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o soul_n ought_v diligent_o to_o make_v clean_a and_o deck_v his_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n humble_o pure_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o receive_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o the_o purple_a or_o rich_a array_n of_o devotion_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v so_o purge_v and_o adorn_v with_o fervent_a desire_n he_o may_v come_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o god_n reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n admonish_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o exhort_v &_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o their_o care_n &_o indevor_n that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v due_o prepare_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o devotion_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n redound_v to_o the_o condemnation_n through_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o moreover_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v reasonable_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o ij_o peril_n of_o error_n and_o unreverence_n of_o error_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n error_n &_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o unreverence_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v as_o well_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v when_o as_o a_o certain_a priest_n carieng_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v minister_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v all_o spill_v by_o the_o way_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a chance_n we_o have_v hear_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v in_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n kind_n whereby_o a_o new_a consecration_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v minister_v wine_n unconsecrate_a for_o consecrate_v wine_n which_o be_v a_o great_a peril_n by_o this_o mean_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o you_o will_v effectual_o receive_v the_o unity_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n comform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o that_o have_v that_o use_n and_o custom_n shall_v communicate_v still_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n bohemian_o and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v full_o in_o the_o sacred_a council_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o universal_a verity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o thorough_o handle_v then_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o desire_n &_o that_o your_o ambassador_n do_v require_v it_o the_o sacred_a council_n will_v grant_v licence_n in_o the_o lord_n annex_v unto_o your_o minister_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n &_o discretion_n and_o shall_v reverent_o &_o devout_o require_v the_o same_o this_o always_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v unto_o those_o which_o shall_v communicate_v that_o they_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o wine_n but_o under_o each_o kind_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a christ._n thus_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o doubt_n &_o question_n which_o be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o master_n &_o prelate_n of_o boheme_n authority_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v thus_o first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n to_o suffer_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o toleration_n or_o as_o the_o libel_n of_o divorsement_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n intend_v even_o to_o open_v the_o bowel_n of_o motherly_a charity_n and_o pity_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o suffer_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o sufferance_n which_o
disordinate_a person_n we_o may_v well_o and_o upon_o probable_a cause_n repute_v &_o deem_v culpable_a not_o only_o of_o heretical_a pravitie_n but_o also_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o as_o rebel_n to_o our_o person_n majesty_n and_o violatour_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o realm_n as_o with_o all_o breaker_n and_o trespassour_n against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n who_o dare_v so_o presumptuous_o adventure_v to_o worship_v the_o say_a richard_n as_o a_o saint_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a before_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a preservation_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v from_o out_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o same_o all_o manner_n idolatry_n do_v charge_n &_o command_v you_o that_o in_o certain_a place_n within_o your_o liberty_n where_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a you_o cause_v forthwith_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v on_o our_o behalf_n straight_o charge_v that_o no_o person_n from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a richard_n be_v execute_v under_o colour_n of_o pilgrim_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o devotion_n what_o so_o ever_o nor_o send_v any_o offering_n thither_o nor_o worship_v he_o hereafter_o open_o or_o secret_o nor_o adjudge_v esteem_v repute_n name_n or_o talk_v of_o he_o as_o otherwise_o justify_v or_o innocent_a than_o such_o as_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n by_o his_o former_a definitive_a sentence_n have_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v upon_o pain_n and_o penaltye_n to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n provide_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o arrest_v all_o &_o every_o person_n who_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o proclamation_n and_o the_o same_o so_o arrest_v commit_v to_o our_o prisone_n there_o to_o remain_v until_o we_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o send_v countermand_n for_o their_o deliverance_n witness_v the_o king_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o estampstede_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la like_a writ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o shrine_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n bear_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o date_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n do_v such_o diligence_n that_o short_o after_o that_o concourse_n and_o seek_v of_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v of_o chicheslei_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o man_n which_o be_v about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o same_o year_n about_o november_n a_o connocation_n be_v call_v by_o henry_n archbish._n of_o cant._n wherein_o be_v propound_v among_o the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o remove_n a_o way_n the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n then_o of_o the_o temporalty_n set_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sort_n that_o where_o any_o vantage_n may_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n they_o do_v nothing_o spare_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o churchman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_o molest_v by_o the_o say_a law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la and_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o other_o inditement_n to_o their_o no_o small_a annoyance_n by_o long_a consultation_n and_o good_a advisement_n at_o last_o this_o way_n be_v take_v that_o a_o petition_n or_o supplication_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n facias_fw-la for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la and_o also_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o other_o brief_n wryt_n and_o inditement_n which_o seem_v then_o to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o clergy_n this_o bill_n or_o supplication_n be_v contrive_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o archbish._n of_o canter_n and_o of_o york_n unto_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n the_o same_o time_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o clergy_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o their_o supplication_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o time_n of_o christenmaste_n then_o draw_v near_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o sufficient_a leisure_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n premuniri_fw-la he_o will_v take_v therein_o a_o far_a pause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o one_o tender_v their_o quiet_a he_o will_v send_v to_o all_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n wtin_n his_o realm_n that_o no_o such_o brief_a of_o premuniri_fw-la shall_v pass_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o say_a time_n of_o christenmas_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n an._n 1439._o exit_fw-la regist._n cant._n in_o my_o former_a edition_n of_o act_n &_o monument_n so_o hasty_o rash_v up_o at_o that_o present_a in_o such_o shortness_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o say_a book_n thou_o may_v see_v gentle_a reader_n declare_v and_o signify_v cobham_n among_o many_o other_o matter_n therein_o contain_v there_o be_v a_o short_a note_n make_v of_o one_o eleanor_n cobham_n duchess_n of_o gloucester_n &_o of_o sir_n roger_n onley_n knight_n priest_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v which_o two_o person_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1440._o or_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v condemn_v the_o one_o to_o death_n the_o other_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o this_o little_a short_a matter_n master_n cope_n the_o pope_n scout_n lie_v in_o privy_a wait_n to_o spy_v fault_n in_o all_o man_n work_n wherso_fw-la ever_o any_o may_v appear_v take_v pepper_n in_o the_o nose_n &_o fall_v again_o unto_o his_o old_a bark_n against_o i_o for_o place_v these_o foresay_a person_n in_o my_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o especial_o he_o think_v to_o have_v great_a vantage_n against_o i_o for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o story_n i_o do_v join_v withal_o one_o margaret_n jourdeman_n the_o witch_n of_o eye_n condemn_v also_o with_o they_o the_o same_o time_n and_o burn_v for_o practise_v the_o king_n death_n by_o a_o image_n of_o wax_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o i_o say_v as_o i_o before_o say_v that_o i_o profess_v no_o such_o title_n to_o write_v of_o martyr_n but_o in_o general_a to_o write_v of_o rite_n and_o monument_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherein_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o free_a walk_n of_o a_o story_n writer_n more_o than_o other_o that_o have_v go_v before_o i_o second_o touch_v my_o commendation_n of_o sir_n roger_n onley_n and_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n if_o master_n alane_n be_v therewith_o offend_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o commend_v they_o for_o savour_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o the_o fact_n if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o they_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o and_o although_o i_o do_v commend_v they_o yet_o neither_o do_v i_o it_o w_o e_o any_o long_a tarry_n upon_o it_o nor_o yet_o all_o together_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n without_o some_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o authority_n for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o believe_v john_n bale_n as_o m._n alane_n believe_v m._n fabian_n especial_o see_v i_o do_v know_v and_o be_v privy_a that_o the_o say_a john_n in_o recognise_v his_o century_n follow_v altogether_o the_o history_n of_o leland_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la which_o book_n be_v borrow_v of_o master_n cheke_n i_o myself_o do_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n bale_n what_o time_n we_o be_v both_o together_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o noble_a lady_n duchess_n of_o richmond_n wherefore_o if_o he_o think_v i_o so_o lewd_a to_o speak_v without_o my_o author_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o he_o think_v my_o author_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o let_v this_o nomothetes_n or_o jolly_a dictator_n come_v forth_o and_o prescribe_v we_o a_o law_n what_o author_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v for_o else_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o free_v for_o i_o to_o credit_n john_n bale_n and_o leland_n as_o for_o he_o to_o credit_n robert_n fabian_n and_o edw._n hall_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v see_v his_o book_n and_o work_n leave_v behind_o he_o whereupon_o they_o may_v better_o judge_v and_o so_o do_v never_o these_o three_o objection_n for_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n onley_n if_o cope_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o name_n in_o story_n mention_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v roger_n bolingbroke_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o his_o prompter_n out_o of_o england_n deceive_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o go_v
do_v in_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a or_o that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o execute_v our_o commandment_n do_v so_o certify_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o xxij_o day_n of_o october_n a_o 1457_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o translation_n this_o citation_n be_v direct_v the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o summon_n thereof_o archb._n be_v bring_v or_o rather_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n unto_o lambeth_n where_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o lawyer_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n court._n in_o which_o convention_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lyncolne_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n against_o he_o object_v after_o in_o his_o revocatiou_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o his_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o pope_n friend_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n of_o learning_n if_o learning_n against_o power_n can_v have_v prevail_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n opinion_n with_o all_o labour_n and_o travail_n extend_v themselves_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o or_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o as_o here_o lack_v no_o bluster_a word_n of_o terror_n and_o threaten_a so_o also_o many_o fair_a flatter_a word_n and_o gentle_a persuasion_n be_v admix_v with_o al._n brief_o to_o make_v a_o short_a narration_n of_o a_o long_a and_o busy_a travers_n here_o be_v no_o stone_n leave_v unturned_a no_o way_n unproove_v either_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v he_o or_o by_o terrible_a manasses_n to_o terrifye_v his_o mind_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o whereupon_o by_o &_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v put_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o shall_v declare_v before_o the_o people_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o recantation_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o peacock_n before_o you_o the_o most_o revered_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_a of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n i_o reynolde_v peacock_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v pure_o willing_o simple_o and_o absolute_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n last_o pass_v and_o more_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v hold_v teach_v and_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a church_n regist_n and_o also_o that_o i_o have_v make_v write_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o &_o diverse_a pernicious_a doctrine_n book_n work_n writing_n heresye_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n contain_v in_o they_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o especial_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n here_o under_o write_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o article_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v the_o body_n material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o item_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o perteyne_a unto_o faith_n 6._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o every_o general_a council_n do_v universal_o ordain_v approve_v or_o determine_v shall_v necessary_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v approve_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o i_o reynold_n peacock_n wretched_a sinner_n which_o have_v long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_o reduce_v &_o bring_v again_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o error_n and_o heresye_n aforesaid_a notwithstanding_o godly_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o peacock_n do_v so_o geve_v over_o these_o opinion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n &_o play_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o they_o do_v subdue_v or_o overcome_v any_o man_n they_o carry_v he_o whither_o they_o listen_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a steer_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o frame_v out_o his_o word_n for_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o parate_a what_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o after_o their_o lust_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o bishop_n repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o recantation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o into_o prison_n &_o detain_v captive_a where_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o privy_a and_o secret_a tyranny_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o no._n the_o dictionary_n of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n i_o have_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n present_a but_o if_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o we_o allege_v the_o book_n 3._o this_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o century_n of_o john_n bale_n chapter_n 19_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o say_a dictionary_n write_v of_o reinold_n peacock_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o sore_a heresy_n first_o say_v he_o reynold_n peacock_n at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v open_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o handle_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n which_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritage_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a item_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o creed_n once_o be_v not_o the_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n item_n that_o of_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o the_o very_a first_o and_o proper_a sense_n also_o that_o he_o give_v little_a estimation_n in_o some_o point_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n item_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o the_o friar_n as_o a_o thing_n idle_a and_o needle_n this_o out_o of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n leland_n also_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v that_o he_o not_o content_v to_o follow_v the_o catholic_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o think_v sound_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o length_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n the_o say_a reynold_n peacock_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n lyncolne_n and_o winchester_n with_o other_o divine_v more_o whereupon_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o recantation_n prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o detain_v still_o in_o prison_n where_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v privy_o make_v away_o by_o death_n halle_n add_v that_o some_o say_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n other_o write_v that_o he_o say_v that_o personal_a tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o be_v cause_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o abjure_v and_o all_o his_o book_n burn_v and_o he_o himself_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n i_o marvel_v that_o polydore_n of_o this_o extremity_n of_o
good_a fortune_n irride_v and_o mock_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o human_a thing_n on_o earth_n after_o that_o this_o mahumete_n hear_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o other_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v understand_v how_o baiazetes_n lie_v eight_o year_n about_o constantinople_n and_o can_v not_o win_v it_o he_o dispraise_v baiazetes_n and_o disdain_v that_o so_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o siege_n thereof_o athâ—â—_n and_o yet_o no_o victory_n get_v bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o device_n how_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o but_o first_o have_v a_o privy_a hatred_n against_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n late_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o murder_a mahumete_n first_o of_o all_o take_v his_o usage_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o which_o city_n he_o do_v so_o furious_o rage_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o good_a letter_n athens_n that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o to_o stand_v because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o good_a nurse_n and_o fosterer_n of_o good_a art_n and_o science_n wherefore_o he_o command_v the_o city_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o wheresoever_o any_o monument_n or_o book_n can_v be_v find_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o dirty_a sink_n and_o the_o filthy_a place_n of_o the_o city_n or_o put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v destroy_v for_o extirp_a and_o abolish_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v any_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o noble_a place_n those_o he_o greevous_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a school_n of_o athens_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v he_o return_v his_o army_n &_o power_n into_o thracia_n where_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o gather_v his_o power_n together_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n constantinople_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n about_o and_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v as_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n and_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o get_v of_o this_o city_n and_o what_o slaughter_n there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n what_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v for_o somuch_o as_o sufficient_a relation_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 708._o have_v be_v make_v before_o pag._n 708._o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v touch_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o the_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o those_o citizen_n which_o hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_z the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o city_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o story_n express_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n have_v find_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o he_o look_v for_o suspect_v with_o himself_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o ground_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v search_v where_o when_o he_o have_v find_v treasure_n incredible_a turcicarum_fw-la what_o quoth_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n can_v ever_o lack_v inunition_n and_o fortification_n which_o do_v flow_v and_o abound_v with_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o here_o be_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o uenetians_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o safeguard_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o three_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v upon_o occasion_n incident_a in_o story_n either_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fifteen_o year_n before_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o as_o be_v before_o to_o be_v see_v pag._n 76._o or_o else_o because_o as_o in_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n be_v there_o receive_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n destroy_v joannes_n ramus_n write_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n ramo_n among_o other_o matter_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n constantinople_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n which_o image_n the_o turk_n take_v and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o command_v the_o say_a image_n with_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o wherein_o thou_o have_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v church_n what_o occasion_n of_o selaunder_n and_o offence_n we_o christian_n geve_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n by_o this_o our_o ungodly_a superstition_n in_o have_v image_n in_o our_o temple_n contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n we_o know_v christ_n now_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o blind_a stock_n and_o image_n set_v up_o in_o our_o temple_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o infidel_n to_o laugh_v both_o we_o &_o our_o god_n to_o scorn_v admonish_v and_o to_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n which_o by_o the_o like_o example_n i_o fear_v may_v also_o fall_v upon_o other_o city_n where_o such_o image_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n be_v maintain_v whereof_o god_n grant_v uienna_n to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o such_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pollute_v with_o so_o many_o image_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n in_o summa_fw-la constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o turk_n in_o win_v the_o city_n that_o when_o mahumete_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o soldier_n three_o day_n together_o to_o spoil_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o all_o constantinople_n which_o do_v not_o either_o flow_n with_o christian_a blood_n or_o else_o be_v pollute_v with_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o maid_n wife_n &_o matron_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o citizen_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o roast_v upon_o spit_n of_o some_o they_o fley_v off_o their_o skin_n hang_v they_o up_o to_o consume_v with_o famine_n of_o othersome_a they_o put_v salt_n into_o their_o wound_n the_o more_o terrible_o to_o torment_v they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contend_v with_o another_o who_o can_v devise_v most_o strange_a kind_n of_o new_a torment_n and_o punishment_n constantinople_n exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n be_v before_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o slaughter_n house_n or_o shambles_n of_o christian_a man_n body_n among_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n also_o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahun_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n &_o decision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o because_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o great_a he_o never_o rise_v from_o his_o table_n but_o he_o put_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o death_n no_o less_o to_o fill_v his_o cruel_a mind_n with_o blood_n captive_n than_o his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o to_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o as_o the_o story_n do_v credible_o report_v there_o pass_v no_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o orderly_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o his_o rascal_n soldier_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o will_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o
with_o the_o sherifte_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n law_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o king_n edgar_n law_n before_o many_o other_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a beside_o these_o be_v enact_v by_o these_o and_o other_o king_n here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n temporal_a but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v the_o understanding_n reader_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o be_v then_o full_a governor_n here_o under_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a both_o in_o direct_v order_n institute_v law_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o also_o in_o confer_v byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n without_o any_o leave_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n thus_o odo_n dunstane_n oswold_n ethelwold_n aldelinus_fw-la and_o lancfrancus_n although_o they_o fetch_v their_o palles_fw-la afterward_o from_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o king_n only_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o pope_n hildebrand_n through_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o saxon_n subjection_n begin_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v henry_n 4._o under_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o subdue_a of_o other_o emperor_n king_n and_o subject_n after_o that_o as_o namely_o here_o in_o england_n when_o lancfrancus_n anselmus_fw-la and_o becket_n go_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n than_o bring_v they_o the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n first_o from_o rome_n over_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v till_o these_o latter_a year_n albeit_o the_o say_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v prudent_a prince_n and_o see_v right_a well_o the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o those_o romish_a bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o supremacy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o time_n king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o above_o in_o their_o parliament_n note_v specify_v yet_o for_o fear_n of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n such_o be_v then_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o time_n that_o neither_o they_o can_v nor_o dare_v compass_n that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v till_o at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a through_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n their_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n ensue_v the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v by_o process_n of_o history_n be_v declare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o proud_a primacy_n of_o pope_n paint_a out_o in_o table_n in_o order_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o become_v lord_n and_o governor_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o church_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v have_v be_v gentle_a reader_n set_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sorrowful_a torment_n which_o through_o god_n secret_a sufferance_n fall_v upon_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o time_n especial_o upon_o the_o good_a bishop_n minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v some_o behead_v some_o crucify_a some_o burn_v some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o miserable_o consume_v which_o day_n of_o woeful_a calamity_n continue_v as_o be_v foreshow_v near_o the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n have_v small_a rest_n no_o joy_n nor_o outward_a safety_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o mourn_a under_o the_o cross_n pass_v over_o their_o day_n be_v spoil_v imprison_a contemn_a revile_v famish_a torment_a and_o martyre_v everywhere_o who_o neither_o dare_v well_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o much_o less_o dare_v come_v abroad_o for_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o night_n when_o they_o assemble_v as_o they_o may_v sometime_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o in_o all_o which_o their_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o sorrowful_a affliction_n notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o not_o desolate_a but_o the_o more_o their_o outward_a tribulation_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o their_o inward_a consolation_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o present_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o with_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n to_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n and_o though_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o treasure_n from_o above_o a_o hundred_o fold_n then_o be_v true_a religion_n true_o feel_v in_o hart_n describe_v then_o be_v christianity_n not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n show_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n receive_v and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n pretence_a but_o in_o her_o perfect_a state_n effectual_a then_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a in_o hart_n not_o in_o lip_n alone_o dwell_v fayth_n then_o be_v fervent_a zeal_n ardent_a prayer_n not_o swim_v in_o the_o lip_n but_o groan_v out_o to_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o leisure_n to_o seek_v riches_n nor_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o contention_n for_o trifle_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o well_o be_v they_o when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o pray_v together_o against_o the_o devil_n author_n of_o all_o dissension_n brief_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o type_n and_o shape_n of_o this_o world_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a respect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o supportation_n ¶_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n rome_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n to_o release_v their_o captivity_n to_o release_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n which_o so_o long_o vex_v they_o whereby_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o some_o more_o liberty_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v as_o abject_n utter_o contemn_v of_o emperor_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n after_o his_o own_o willy_n begin_v now_o of_o emperor_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o have_v in_o price_n furthermore_o as_o emperor_n grow_v more_o in_o devotion_n so_o the_o bishop_n more_o and_o more_o be_v exalt_v not_o only_o in_o favour_n but_o also_o prefer_v unto_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o become_v not_o quarter_v master_n but_o rather_o half_a emperor_n with_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n embrace_a christian_a bishop_n word_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v diverse_a thing_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o they_o never_o at_o hand_n second_o the_o apostle_n geve_v we_o a_o token_n before_o to_o know_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v approach_v bid_v we_o look_v for_o a_o adversary_n first_o to_o be_v reveal_v three_o to_o show_v what_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v he_o not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a adversary_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o his_o time_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la annas_n and_o cayphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharasyes_n tertullus_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n elymas_n &_o simon_n magus_n &_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v great_a adversaries_n yet_o here_o he_o mean_v another_o beside_o these_o great_a they_o all_z the_o rest_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o priest_n king_n or_o emperor_n but_o such_o as_o far_o exceed_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o king_n priest_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n &_o shall_v make_v king_n to_o
the_o objection_n before_o move_v exit_fw-la council_n calce_v cap._n 28._o certain_a demand_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o answer_v unto_o a_o argument_n prove_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n a_o false_a consequent_a of_o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o this_o consequent_a succession_n apostolical_a double_a wise_a to_o be_v consider_v testimony_n allege_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n caput_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la have_v a_o double_a understanding_n how_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la cicero_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la cratippus_n petrus_n princeps_fw-la &_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cause_n 13._o of_o advaunce_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o form_n of_o government_n how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v preposterous_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n secular_a nobility_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a nobâ—lâ—tie_n civil_a magistrate_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n compare_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n glory_n compare_v power_n compare_v richâ—s_v compare_v subtlety_n compare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n regiment_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ephes._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o armour_n proper_a to_o churchman_n horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n the_o pope_n govern_v in_o matter_n to_o they_o not_o pertain_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n examine_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n no_o comfort_n nor_o salvation_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o teach_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o tend_v papist_n never_o light_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n deep_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ._n luther_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n cornelius_n a_o roman_a first_o baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o liquor_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o season_v the_o galathian_o almost_o go_v from_o faith_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1._o tim._n 4._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o mercy_n only_o and_o not_o by_o merit_n all_o flesh_n conclude_v under_o sin_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o scripture_n a_o true_a christian_n know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v all_o man_n condemn_v by_o one_o all_o man_n save_v by_o one_o original_a sin_n original_a justice_n rom._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o itaque_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la seruus_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la gal._n 4._o heb._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o spiritual_a freedom_n in_o christ_n jesu._n gal._n 4._o colos._n 2._o day_n and_o time_n indifferent_a meat_n indifferent_a with_o thanksgeve_a marriage_n lawful_a for_o all_o man_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n &_o no_o more_o heb._n 9_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o mo_z sacrament_n mention_v in_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n john_n 3._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o rom._n 4._o tit._n 3._o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 4._o phil._n 2._o colos._n 1_o john_n 5._o john_n 13._o john_n 17._o math._n ult._n 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o 3._o branch_n the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v thereof_o ephes._n 1_o esay_n 53._o collos._n 1_o rom._n 5._o 2._o timo._n 1._o heb._n 2._o rom._n 5._o gal._n 3._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o ephes_n 3._o collos._n 2._o rom._n 4._o colos._n 2._o the_o four_o branch_n fayth_n only_a the_o mean_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o else_o phil._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o expound_v rom._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n why_o it_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n rom._n 3._o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v rom._n 9_o act._n 10._o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o faith_n math._n 16._o luke_n 19_o luc._n 7._o luc._n 23._o luc._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n be_v recover_v by_o faith_n luc._n 18._o math._n 9_o john_n 14._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 6._o act._n 26._o act._n 10._o mat._n ult._n john_n 14._o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n belief_n only_a in_o christ_n save_v act._n 16._o the_o personal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o faith_n justifi_v christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n what_o faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o i'faith_o only_a diverse_a sort_n of_o beleve_v the_o turk_n faith_n the_o jew_n faith_n every_o truth_n may_v be_v beleve_v but_o the_o beleve_v of_o every_o truth_n save_v not_o the_o papist_n faith_n only_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a grace_n and_o mercy_n election_n vocation_n christ_n passion_n christian_n faith_n the_o meaning_n and_o cause_n why_o faith_n only_o justifi_v all_o work_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o iustifi_v ephes._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 2._o timot._n 1_o gal._n 2._o rom._n 4._o the_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v mark_v the_o five_o branch_n the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n justify_v not_o but_o follow_v the_o justify_v luke_n 17._o faith_n justifi_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v together_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v imparfect_v and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o justification_n gal._n 2._o deffection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o view_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v again_o almost_o to_o new_a paganism_n the_o pope_n church_n only_o in_o word_n catholic_a in_o deed_n heathenish_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretentend_v a_o fair_a face_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o old_a phariseis_n and_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o roman_n compare_v together_o the_o pope_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n contain_v general_a principle_n and_o rule_n gather_v of_o the_o scripture_n go_v 3._o gen._n 12._o deut._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o esay_n 64._o esay_n 11.65_o osee._n 6._o 1._o reg._n 15._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 10._o math._n ult._n gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 9_o rom._n 14._o heb._n 11._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 13._o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o root_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o christ_n church_n no_o heresy_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o inconvenience_n no_o condition_n limit_v of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o salvation_n but_o one_o hieroni._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o the_o 2._o inconvenience_n what_o hurt_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n the_o three_o inconvenience_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v uncertain_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v certain_a by_o
woman_n out_o of_o her_o monastery_n come_v five_o bishop_n dosa_n eatha_n oâ—â—ford_n joannes_n wilfride_n hacanos_n abington_n joanno_n at_o lincoln_n ely_z abbey_n chertsey_n berk_n peterborough_n bardney_n glastonbery_n camesey_n winburne_n sealesey_n wincombe_n s._n alban_n eusham_n ripon_n echelinghey_n s._n shaftesbury_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v in_o they_o that_o first_o build_v monkishe_a monastery_n the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n not_o know_v exit_fw-la croviciâ—_n gulâ—el_n malmesb_n lib._n â—_o a_o brief_a cataloge_n of_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n which_o leave_v their_o estate_n be_v make_v nun_n hilda_n erchengodâ—_n ermenilda_n â—delberga_fw-la etheldreda_n werburga_n kynreda_n kineswida_n sexburga_n elfrida_n mildreda_n milburga_n milguida_fw-la kineburga_n elfleda_n alfritha_n wulfritha_n editha_n king_n make_v monk_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n afterward_o monarch_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o dane_n fill_v into_o the_o north_n partâ—_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o agayne_n anno._n 807._o example_n what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v other_o example_n of_o patience_n anno._n 826._o of_o this_o victory_n go_v a_o proverb_n riwscruore_fw-la rubuit_fw-la ruina_fw-la restitit_fw-la foetorâ—_n tabuit_fw-la this_o land_n first_o call_v anglia_fw-it anno._n 833._o danes_n now_o the_o second_o time_n enter_v in_o this_o land_n anno._n 834._o fabian_n cap._n 158._o rog._n hove_v lab._n 5._o cap._n 1._o england_n five_o â—_z plague_v by_o other_o nation_n exit_fw-la rog._n hove_v lib._n 5._o anno._n 837._o a_o place_n in_o fabian_n to_o be_v amend_v guliel_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pont_n anglor_n say_v this_o pope_n be_v leo_n iiij_o anno._n 844._o privilege_n and_o temporalty_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o king_n ethelwulfe_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n pro_fw-la remis_fw-la note_v the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o erroneous_a teach_n in_o those_o day_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a realm_n grant_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n money_o bestow_v to_o burn_v day_n light_n note_v here_o the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a counsellor_n and_o do_n of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la emperor_n king_n of_o france_n frederick_n bishop_n of_o vtricke_n bishop_n fridericke_n open_o admonisheâ—h_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o table_n note_v that_o be_v two_o judithe_n one_o the_o mother_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la the_o other_o his_o daughter_n who_o king_n ethelwulfe_n do_v marry_v fridericke_n bishop_n of_o vtricke_n judge_v of_o some_o a_o martyr_n example_n of_o the_o woman_n more_o ready_a to_o revenge_v then_o the_o man_n swithinus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n example_n of_o a_o kind_a scholar_n to_o his_o scholemayster_n monkishe_a miracle_n feign_v of_o swithinus_n pope_n leo_n iij._n stephen_n iiij_o pascalis_fw-la i._o eugenius_n two_o valentinus_n i_o gregory_n iiij_o a_o general_a synod_n at_o aquil_n grave_n every_o church_n to_o have_v sufficient_a to_o find_v his_o own_o priest_n precious_a garment_n of_o scarlet_a or_o other_o scotfree_a colour_n forbid_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n great_a family_n not_o lawful_a for_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n ringeâ—_n and_o gold_n in_o their_o shoe_n forbid_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n first_o ordain_v pope_n sergius_n two_o when_o the_o pope_n name_n begin_v the_o first_o to_o be_v alter_v agnus_n thrice_o sing_v at_o the_o mass_n the_o host_n divide_v in_o three_o part_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o no_o bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o be_v condemn_v under_o 72._o witness_n the_o golden_a cross_n first_o bear_v before_o the_o pope_n a_o woman_n pope_n call_v joan._n viij_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o their_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v err_v pope_n benedictus_n iij._n dirge_n for_o the_o dead_a pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n begone_v to_o be_v forbid_v forbid_v anno._n 867._o a_o letter_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n concern_v priest_n not_o to_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n priest_n marriage_n in_o the_o old_a law_n permit_v in_o the_o new_a law_n not_o forbid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o single_a life_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n this_o decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi tyme._n more_o than_o 6000_o head_n of_o infant_n find_v in_o the_o pope_n more_o through_o the_o wicked_a decree_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n let_v priest_n note_v well_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n august_n ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la note_v well_o the_o say_n of_o austen_n august_n what_o it_o be_v to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o a_o virgin_n be_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n august_n ad_fw-la bonifation_n the_o absurd_a say_n and_o contrary_n during_o of_o papist_n gregorius_n 2._o tim._n 3._o inuenitur_fw-la be_v epistola_fw-la in_o vetustis_fw-la membranaceis_n libris_fw-la testanet_fw-la illyrico_fw-la in_o catologo_n memivit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la epistola_fw-la deutas_fw-la silvius_n in_o sva_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la &_o germania_n descriptione_n pope_n hadrian_n the_o second_o john_n â—_o martin_n ij_o hadrian_n iij._n steven_n v._n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la exemplo_fw-la historia_fw-la catianâ—_n w.c._n â—_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n whereby_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o dane_n an_o other_o cause_n render_v why_o england_n be_v scourge_v of_o the_o dane_n the_o first_o enter_v of_o the_o dane_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la example_n what_o mischief_n come_v by_o adultery_n codrinus_n king_n of_o denmark_n inguar_n and_o hubba_n captain_n of_o the_o dane_n an_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n lothbroke_n father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n what_o miserable_a envy_n work_v murder_n will_v out_o k._n ethelwulphe_n decease_v an._n 857._o king_n ethelbald_n k._n ethelbright_n an._n 867._o king_n etheâ—dred_n york_n burn_v by_o the_o dane_n what_o discord_n do_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n an._n 870._o s._n edmund_n king_n of_o eastangle_v the_o message_n of_o the_o dane_n to_o k._n edmund_n the_o answer_n of_o k._n edmund_n the_o persecution_n and_o death_n of_o s._n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v k._n edmund_n martyr_n rede_v take_v of_o the_o dane_n inguar_n and_o hubba_n slay_v duke_n ethelwold_n slay_v osrike_v king_n of_o denmark_n land_v in_o england_n exit_fw-la guliel_n malmesboriensi_fw-la exit_fw-la historia_fw-la lornalensi_fw-la exit_fw-la fabiano_n &_o alijs_fw-la invocation_n and_o prayer_n profitable_a in_o time_n of_o battle_n the_o dane_n overthrow_v at_o ashdon_n another_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o dane_n another_o battle_n fight_v with_o dane_n at_o merton_n what_o discord_n and_o rebellion_n do_v in_o a_o realm_n the_o death_n of_o etheldred_n the_o abbey_n of_o exeter_n found_v an._n 872._o alured_n k._n of_o england_n exit_fw-la rog._n hovedeno_n h._n hunting_n polychronicon_n fabiano_n burher_v be_v expulse_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o dye_v in_o the_o english_a house_n rollo_n a_o dane_n first_o duke_n of_o normandy_n anno._n 879._o king_n alfrede_n fly_v into_o a_o desert_n wood_n etheling_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o i_o will_v of_o noble_n a_o swineherd_n make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n henr._n hunting_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la histor._n angl._n inguar_n and_o hubby_n slay_v a_o bold_a adventure_n or_o attempt_v of_o king_n alfrede_n venture_v himself_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o dane_n exit_fw-la fabiano_n gutrum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v christen_v king_n gutrum_n name_v athelstane_n norfoâ—â—â—_n suffolk_n give_v to_o king_n gutrum_n the_o nunâ—â—_n of_o shaftesbury_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o etheling_n the_o new_a minster_n at_o winchester_n besiege_v 〈◊〉_d the_o dane_n an._n 892._o the_o dane_n drive_v from_o norfolk_n the_o dane_n return_v again_o to_o norfolkeâ—_n the_o dane_n drive_v out_o of_o chester_n the_o dane_n drive_v from_o lewes_n the_o river_n of_o luye_n divide_v in_o three_o 3._o plague_n in_o england_n an._n 897._o the_o dane_n ship_n take_v an._n 899._o the_o virtue_n and_o godly_a life_n of_o king_n alfrede_v describe_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n correct_v in_o k._n alfrede_fw-la the_o godly_a petition_n of_o king_n alfrede_n modwenna_n king_n alured_n how_o he_o divide_v his_o good_n in_o two_o part_n polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 1._o guliel_n lib._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la the_o liberal_a hart_n of_o king_n alfrede_n how_o well_o and_o godly_a this_o king_n spend_v his_o time_n the_o godly_a law_n of_o king_n alfrede_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o thievery_n and_o felony_n banish_v this_o realm_n exit_fw-la historic_n lornalensi_fw-la king_n alfrede_v commend_v for_o learning_n when_o learn_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n chester_n a_o place_n of_o learning_n the_o university_n of_o graunchester_n by_o cambridge_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v by_o iiij_o rabanus_n alcuinus_fw-la claudius_n joan._n scotus_n sigebert_n king_n of_o eastangleâ—_n a_o sceptre_n of_o school_n two_o ancient_a school_n in_o
hubert_n again_o to_o his_o sanctuary_n example_n of_o a_o constant_a friend_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n three_o thing_n put_v to_o hubert_n to_o choose_v hubert_n yield_v himself_o to_o the_o sheriff_n hubert_n reduceâ—_n again_o to_o the_o tower_n faithful_n depâ—â—sitaries_n hubert_n bere_v of_o all_o his_o treasure_n anno._n 1232._o god_n rule_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n the_o king_n answer_n in_o defence_n of_o hubert_n a_o worthy_a wâ—rd_n of_o a_o king_n the_o king_n mind_n relent_v towards_o hubert_n four_o earl_n surety_n for_o hubert_n hubert_n put_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o denisis_n anno._n 1233._o hubert_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o parish_n church_n hubert_n again_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o castle_n hubert_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o carry_v into_o wales_n roger_n b._n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n against_o usurer_n usurer_n excommunicate_v and_o expel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunication_n well_o use_v against_o usurer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d visitation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n through_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a house_n exit_fw-la parienâ—â—_n the_o greaâ—_n diversity_n â—mong_v all_o religious_a order_n note_v old_a â—eâ—tures_n of_o the_o king_n protect_v and_o discharge_v the_o king_n forsake_v 〈◊〉_d noble_n and_o stick_v to_o stranger_n richard_n 〈◊〉_d marschalâ—_n admonish_v the_o king_n the_o disdainful_a answer_n of_o the_o b._n of_o wint._n to_o the_o noble_n wicked_a counsel_n about_o a_o king_n petrus_n de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la b._n of_o wint._n pert_a of_o the_o king_n a_o merry_a apothegma_n of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n the_o message_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o the_o king_n war_n rail_v by_o the_o king_n against_o his_o noble_n great_a thunder_n &_o flood_n in_o england_n monastery_n build_v pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la john_n archb._n of_o cant._n elect_a by_o the_o chapter_n again_o unelected_a by_o the_o pope_n corruption_n of_o bribe_n edmund_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n saint_n edmund_n canonyse_v robert_n gro_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno._n 1231._o faithful_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o counsel_n of_o winche_v and_o such_o other_o bishop_n about_o the_o king_n disprove_v for_o certain_a cause_n excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o pity_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o the_o wife_n of_o hubert_n edmund_n consecrate_a archb._n of_o cant._n which_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o for_o a_o saint_n example_n of_o excommunication_n right_o practise_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n peter_n biâ—_n of_o wiâ—tâ—â—_n charge_v the_o court._n peter_n kâ—â—_n call_v to_o a_o count_n of_o the_o king_n trâ—sures_n pictavianâ—_n &_o strangeâ—â—_n send_v home_o by_o the_o king_n into_o their_o country_n reconciliation_n seek_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n richard_n earl_n martial_n fraudulent_o as_o cumuâ—nized_v and_o slaire_a â—_o ireland_n catini_n 〈◊〉_d about_o almain_n judge_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o hereticker_n albingerâ—â—â—_n slay_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o the_o kliment_v the_o death_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n the_o say_n of_o leonline_n king_n of_o wales_n the_o almost_o of_o k._n henry_n more_o fear_v they_o his_o pâ—_n sans_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n hubert_n geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n â—lihood_n &_o murder_n commuch_o out_o king_n many_o â—imes_n abuse_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n call_v to_o his_o answer_n peter_n rival_n stephen_n segrave_n rob._n passelew_n call_v to_o their_o answer_n variance_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n answer_n the_o 2._o allegation_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n bind_v to_o pay_v to_o rome_n yearly_a tribute_n the_o pope_n repli_v the_o 3._o cause_n &_o allegation_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n answer_n excolcational_a the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la carry_v pag._n 92._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a church_n difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o eastchurch_n westchurch_n catholic_a the_o schilme_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n equality_n mother_n of_o concord_n the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n why_o the_o greâ—ke_n church_n utter_o break_v from_o the_o roman_n mat._n paris_n fol._n 112._o all_o grecia_n go_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 186._o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o the_o pope_n set_v the_o westchurch_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o eastchurch_n ex._n mat._n parisi_n fol._n 112._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la math._n paris_n manu_fw-la scripto_fw-la fol._n 3._o &_o 111._o the_o letter_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1237._o he_o sheward_v the_o incoâ—â—â—_n nience_n of_o discord_n galat._n 1_o solomon_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o green_a or_o the_o pope_n church_n â—â—_o eth_z more_o under_o the_o danger_n or_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a asrayd_v of_o he_o popâ—_n oppresision_n the_o patriarch_n of_o coâ—stantinople_n prophesi_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o popeâ—_n persecution_n in_o the_o iâ—â—â—_n cyprus_n the_o tyranny_n and_o anaâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n chastened_a the_o word_n saint_n peter_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 1._o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v confer_v together_o about_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o doctrine_n fâ—exhorteth_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o look_v her_o face_n in_o god_n glass_n that_o be_v to_o try_v heir_n doctrine_n by_o god_n â—ord_n another_o letter_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o tyranny_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o break_v unity_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a luc._n 18._o the_o old_a amity_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n agapitus_n &_o vigilius_n flee_v to_o constantinople_n for_o succour_v paul_n rebuke_v peter_n galat._n 2._o act_n 3._o he_o mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o other_o into_o which_o be_v make_v tribury_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o immoderate_a avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n peter_n faith_n shake_v peter_n a_o ensample_n of_o repentance_n christian_n country_n &_o nation_n in_o the_o east_n part_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n proclaym_v war_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o archb._n of_o antioch_n &_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n 5._o note_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o note_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n where_o it_o be_v and_o when_o 1._o unity_n 2._o universality_n 3._o consent_n the_o second_o note_n the_o three_o note_n the_o church_n have_v her_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereby_o &_o when_o together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o eastchurche_n be_v catholic_a or_o no._n the_o four_o note_n the_o five_o note_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a the_o proceeding_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o no_o free_a consent_n but_o be_v co-act_a the_o 〈◊〉_d ble_a state_n of_o the_o wesâ—_n part_n of_o christendoâ—_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o scolâ—â—_n dagger_n the_o false_a perswasiâ—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n cause_n of_o much_o 〈◊〉_d chedner_n a_o brief_a â—_o table_n of_o the_o pope_n spoil_v &_o gâ—â—â—_n thing_n of_o english_a monâ—â—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k_o henry_n money_n 〈◊〉_d ming_z to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o john_n huford_n abbot_n of_o s._n alâ—â—â—_n eight_o thâ—â—_n sand_n man_n generoâ—â—_n the_o bishopric_n of_o wint._n to_o the_o pope_n abâ—â—_n the_o elecâ—â—_n of_o william_n rale_n anno_fw-la 1243._o read_v before_o pag._n 277._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o pope_n 1329._o ex._n math._n parisi_n fol._n 6._o money_n spend_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o k._n and_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o costly_a election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n read_v before_o pag._n 276._o money_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o b._n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n edmunde_o archbish._n of_o cant._n condemn_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o
priest_n though_o he_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_a be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n thorpe_n this_o history_n 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o &_o correct_v by_o m._n w._n tyndall_n the_o preface_n god_n law_n must_v be_v knoweâ—_n and_o follow_v four_o cause_v â—â—_o set_v forthâ—_n â—_z 13_o examination_n the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d truth_n leave_v always_o a_o sweet_a â—mel_n behind_o it_o godly_a counsel_n give_v if_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v persecution_n follow_v the_o true_a church_n the_o cause_n why_o persecution_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v the_o three_o cause_n edification_n of_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o 4._o cause_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v the_o that_o be_v persecute_v examinatió_n of_o william_n thorpe_n before_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n loiter_a prelate_n cánot_v abide_v travel_v preacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o cant._n be_v 2._o thing_n your_o ordinance_n and_o why_o not_o to_o god_n ordinance_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n 〈…〉_o creaâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o heresy_n in_o this_o belief_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a doctor_n so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o where_o and_o when_o to_o swear_v behold_v the_o popish_a proceeding_n whereto_o they_o tend_v no_o marvel_n why_o for_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n how_o can_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v pretty_a when_o pharaoh_n judge_v moses_n hard_o heart_v where_o learn_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o call_v your_o brother_n racha_n he_o mean_v god_n martyr_n william_n sautrey_n the_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o bring_v up_o philip_n repington_n make_v bish_n and_o a_o persecutor_n happy_a be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worth_a 〈◊〉_d coveâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d pity_n 〈◊〉_d preâ—â—â—_n can_v 〈…〉_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d a_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d saâ—â—â—_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n m._n john_n 〈…〉_o ramington_n 〈◊〉_d herâ—â—â—_n davy_n 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n for_o wickliff_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o adversary_n many_o such_o 〈…〉_o our_o 〈◊〉_d repington_n become_v a_o persecutor_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n material_a bread_n article_n object_v against_o william_n thorpe_n wholesome_a enough_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o not_o for_o your_o kitchyn_n o_o shrevesbury_n thouha_v a_o cause_n to_o repent_v thâ—e_n in_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v thou_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o persecute_v of_o true_a preacher_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o god_n truth_n confound_v the_o malice_n of_o tyranâ—es_n if_o the_o touchstone_n may_v try_v truth_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o description_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n in_o shrevesbury_n the_o catholic_n of_o shrevesbury_n shreusbury_n except_o thou_o turn_v from_o thy_o wicked_a way_n thou_o canstnot_v receive_v the_o truth_n jerusalem_n trouble_v by_o the_o pâ—eaching_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v true_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o this_o lesson_n have_v be_v well_o follow_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o darkness_n by_o blind_a &_o dumb_a priest_n a_o effectuous_a prayer_n god_n grant_v in_o all_o minister_n why_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v without_o 〈◊〉_d bishops_n lâ—cence_n he_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n â—â—â—cerning_v 〈◊〉_d letter_n of_o â—â—cence_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o seek_v of_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n letter_n or_o licence_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o preacher_n iâ—_n the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o follower_n two_o mine_n of_o sovereign_n he_o mean_v prelate_n that_n be_v unuertuous_a two_o manner_n â—â—â—beâ—ing_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v their_o doâ—â—ges_n and_o example_n 2._o â—â—_o suffer_v their_o orange_n wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a well_o â—_z my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v geâ—â—_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d leful_a 〈◊〉_d lawful_a 〈◊〉_d preemption_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d your_o â—â—â—derfull_a â—â—bition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n they_o resent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d ult._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—â—ching_v priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n of_o work_n priest_n not_o 〈◊〉_d send_v â—â—_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o preach_v gregorius_n lincolniensu_fw-la whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v that_o â—alone_n which_o he_o be_v â—â—â—chieflye_a â—â—und_n to_o do_v be_v sin_n yet_o this_o bishop_n pluck_v he_o not_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o burn_v not_o of_o his_o hand_n aâ—_n boneâ—_n do_v holychurch_n 2._o part_n of_o the_o church_n well_o help_v forward_o m._n clark_n the_o foresay_a article_n renew_v against_o thorpe_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o belief_n more_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n material_a bread_n the_o papist_n have_v none_o other_o defence_n for_o they_o but_o only_o the_o church_n every_o ordinance_n of_o churchman_n bind_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v it_o bread_n s._n austen_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n name_v it_o a_o terrene_a substance_n my_o lord_n can_v revile_v apace_o he_o can_v declare_v but_o a_o little_a choke_v he_o up_o my_o lord_n to_o grant_v the_o real_a be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o bread_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o grant_v the_o accident_n to_o be_v without_o the_o subject_n against_o proud_a sophister_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o church_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d break_v 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n bring_v in_o by_o â—â—yer_n tho._n aquin._n it_o be_v happy_a he_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n as_o â—â—nner_n do_v the_o 2._o point_n touch_v image_n thorpe_n charge_v with_o a_o untruâ—th_n man_z a_o worshipful_a image_n of_o god_n though_o mâ—_n accept_v the_o paint_n of_o or_o carve_v of_o image_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n or_o letter_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v between_o erthly_a thing_n &_o spiritual_a namely_o when_o god_n word_n do_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o you_o say_v my_o lord_n but_o god_n say_v contrary_a in_o his_o commandment_n painter_n devotion_n &_o the_o pope_n divinity_n do_v well_o agree_v preparation_n of_o the_o painter_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n the_o true_a â—ookes_n and_o â—alenders_n to_o â—on_n god_n â—etter_a â—ot_n my_o 〈◊〉_d than_o â—â—_o see_v blind_a 〈◊〉_d there_o â—â—_o be_v worship_v the_o â—ight_a â—â—â—ice_n of_o a_o câ—â—â—stian_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—ryea_o â—â—il_v not_o â—â—â—were_v god_n nay_o note_v this_o â—â—worshipâ—â—â—s_n and_o maintainer_n â—â—_o image_n the_o synaâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v authority_n great_a miracle_n do_v by_o image_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o power_n miracle_n import_v worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v of_o gâ—d_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_n seek_v nor_o how_o nor_o pray_v nor_o offer_v nor_o kill_v a_o image_n for_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n may_v work_v miracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o miracle_n that_o which_o be_v of_o nature_n unknown_a can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o visible_a creature_n know_v holy_a church_n of_o your_o own_o build_n the_o 3._o article_n pilgrimage_n two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n the_o true_a pilgrimage_n be_v to_o travel_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o heaven_n the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n displeasaunt_a to_o god_n good_n evil_o bestow_v in_o pilgrimage_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o pilgrimage_n well_o speak_v my_o lord_n for_o lincolnshire_n bagpipe_n and_o why_o then_o blame_v boner_n philpot_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o stock_n a_o new_a find_v way_n to_o grace_v of_o the_o bishop_n make_v instrument_n &_o music_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n orgayne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a comparison_n my_o lord_n &_o like_o yourself_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n you_o swear_v my_o lord_n the_o 4._o article_n concern_v priest_n tithe_n a_o paradox_n without_o god_n word_n a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a priest_n have_v the_o x._o part_n of_o
speak_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o their_o excessive_a dignity_n all_o be_v pagan_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o like_v not_o his_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a tradition_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o rove_a mother_n and_o the_o fratike_a whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n to_o be_v madness_n and_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n sapiens_fw-la 5._o et_fw-la os_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la os_fw-la leâ—nis_n 1._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lyon_n apoc._n 13._o draconis_fw-la lex_fw-la saguine_fw-la scripta_fw-la the_o pope_n religion_n have_v leave_v all_o sense_n of_o humanitâ—e_n humanitâ—e_n et_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o bestiam_fw-la &_o â—â—ges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o excercitus_fw-la corum_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la â—eceoat_n in_fw-la equo_fw-la &_o exercitu_fw-la eius_fw-la apoc._n 13._o et_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la tâ—ibum_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la et_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o gentem_fw-la 1._o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o once_o all_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13._o note_v the_o tenderness_n of_o this_o love_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n et_fw-la facies_fw-la omnes_fw-la punâ—â—â—s_fw-la et_fw-fr â—â—â—gâ—â—_n &_o dinites_n et_fw-la â—auperes_fw-la et_fw-la icâ—uos_fw-la accipere_fw-la characterern_n in_fw-la manu_fw-la sva_fw-la dextra_fw-la 1._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v both_o little_a and_o great_a scotfree_a and_o poor_a free_a &_o bond_n to_o take_v his_o character_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13._o satan_n rattele_v his_o chain_n the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o popish_a oath_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o article_n be_v true_a this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v wra_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o papaâ—â—_n dignitâ—â—_n touch_v john_n hus_n expound_v this_o article_n with_o this_o distinct_a non_fw-la ratione_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la john_n hus_n declare_v his_o mind_n touch_v this_o article_n sufficient_o before_o election_n make_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o pet._n but_o imitation_n one_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o all_o scripture_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n inquisition_n heresy_n to_o pâ—ay_v for_o l._n wickliff_n or_o â—â—â—lus_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n heresy_n to_o â—â—â—ster_n in_o both_o kind_n heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n heresy_n not_o to_o worship_v image_n these_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v nothing_o wealthy_a wickedness_n maintain_v the_o pope_n neither_o preach_v himself_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v other_o good_a priest_n to_o preach_v papa_n spirat_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o caedes_fw-la see_v here_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o whole_a flood_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o sainted_a pope_n martin_n 5._o contrary_a to_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o pope_n martin_n undo_v the_o aâ—is_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o other_o pope_n note_v how_o antichrist_n rage_v and_o ryle_v against_o christ_n man_n power_n and_o counsel_n too_o weak_a against_o christ_n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n by_o their_o letter_n stir_v they_o to_o flight_n fair_a word_n do_v make_v fool_n fain_o the_o pope_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o vain_a promise_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v geve_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o pope_n â—iche_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geâ—â—ng_n galat._n 6._o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o papist_n m._n hus_n &_o hierom_n by_o wrongful_a violence_n put_v to_o death_n christ_n hear_v the_o devil_n bâ—_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v man_n confess_v their_o faith_n 2._o esdras_n 3_o john_n 14._o john_n 8._o a_o just_a and_o lie_v request_n bohemian_a wherefore_o the_o pope_n clergy_n will_v abide_v no_o conference_n with_o the_o laiety_n the_o pope_n pretence_a excuse_n detect_v rom._n 1._o experience_n of_o god_n blessing_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v objection_n answer_n the_o pope_n false_a accusation_n answer_v math._n 15._o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o make_v priest_n cardiac_n l_v etc._n etc._n act_n 8._o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o take_v order_n popish_a excommunication_n abuse_v 1._o cor._n 16._o the_o popeâ—_n church_n poison_v with_o buy_v and_o sell_v their_o pray_n and_o sing_v and_o all_o their_o do_v for_o money_n fear_v of_o purgatory_n have_v rob_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o long_o as_o priest_n be_v rich_a they_o will_v never_o be_v true_a teacher_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o church_n rich_a eccle._n 19_o popish_a priest_n with_o their_o long_a &_o sumtuous_a gown_n more_o like_a to_o the_o pharise_n than_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 3._o honour_n in_o well_o govern_v the_o pope_n church_n poison_v with_o covetousness_n tim._n 1._o the_o pope_n church_n poison_v much_o with_o whoâ—e_a doom_n the_o pope_n church_n and_o monastery_n common_o poison_v with_o develishe_a envy_n the_o pope_n church_n poison_v with_o idleness_n and_o belly_n cheer_n the_o pope_n church_n infamous_a with_o notorious_a lie_n the_o pope_n church_n err_v in_o diminish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n church_n charge_v with_o partiality_n he_o mean_v of_o claim_v tithe_n by_o mere_a necessity_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n church_n charge_v with_o usury_n he_o mean_v the_o immoderate_a riches_n &_o tempo_fw-la all_o possession_n man_n appoint_v to_o preach_v may_v preach_v tâ—oagh_fw-mi the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o council_n let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o wife_n &_o daughter_n where_o the_o council_n be_v keep_v exit_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la codice_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la great_a lamentation_n for_o zisca_n the_o army_n of_o zisca_n divide_v the_o order_n and_o polycie_n that_o the_o army_n of_o zisca_n use_v in_o war_n after_o his_o decease_n procopius_n magnus_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n which_o burn_v hus_n and_o hierom_n before_o now_o be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v for_o his_o kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o hierome_n revenge_v the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n send_v into_o germany_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o three_o army_n set_v against_o the_o bohemian_o god_n rescu_v his_o people_n new_o convert_v the_o pope_n army_n fly_v like_a captain_n like_o soldier_n anno._n 1421._o the_o pope_n raise_v war_n the_o second_o time_n against_o the_o bohemian_o a_o new_a war_n raise_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o bohemian_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n against_o the_o bohemian_o cardinal_n julian_n with_o a_o main_a host_n enter_v boheme_n the_o cruel_a slaughter_n do_v by_o the_o cardinal_n god_n strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o pope_n army_n army_n rather_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n this_o cardinal_n belike_o love_v to_o preach_v rather_o in_o the_o camp_n they_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n army_n run_v away_o for_o fear_n great_a slaughter_n in_o boheme_n by_o duke_n albert_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o bohemians_n send_v for_o by_o the_o council_n safeconduct_n give_v to_o the_o bohemian_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n a_o doubt_n among_o the_o bohemian_o whether_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n or_o no._n this_o maynardus_n be_v after_o a_o great_a backfriend_n to_o the_o faithful_a bohemian_o 300._o horseman_n of_o the_o bohemian_o send_v ambas_fw-la to_o the_o council_n this_o english_a man_n be_v peter_n pain_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o bohemian_o at_o basill_n procopius_n famous_a among_o the_o germaynes_n the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n julian._n the_o bohemian_o answer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n the_o article_n wherein_o the_o bohemian_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n to_o dispute_v the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n 5._o call_v prince_n of_o priest_n for_o favour_v the_o pope_n king_n henry_n 6._o anno._n 1422._o exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n cant._n william_n taylour_n the_o first_o time_n apprehend_v w._n taylour_n again_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n three_o article_n first_o object_v to_o w._n taylour_n the_o form_n of_o canonical_a absolution_n in_o the_o church_n use_v against_o thâ—_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o opinion_n of_o wil._n taylour_n concern_v worship_v of_o saint_n cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n ang._n super_fw-la psal._n 21._o 4._o article_n by_o the_o 4._o order_n of_o friar_n lay_v against_o w._n taylour_n w._n taylour_n disgrade_v w._n taylour_n martyr_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o pope_n manner_n of_o degradation_n john_n florenceâ—_n a_o turner_n he_o meanetâ—they_v shall_v claim_v such_o â—â—thes_n by_o any_o exaction_n anno._n 1424._o the_o manner_n
martyr_n man_n of_o amersham_n burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n for_o god_n word_n anno._n 1506._o tho._n chase_n martyr_n tho._n chase_v bring_v before_o the_o b._n tho._n chase_v conden_v to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n at_o wooburne_n call_v little_a ease_n a_o worthy_a alm_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o perfect_a patience_n &_o constancy_n of_o tho._n chase._n tho._n chase_v cruel_o murder_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n tho._n chase_v false_o slander_v to_o hang_v himself_o god_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o secret_a murder_n of_o the_o papist_n math._n 10._o luke_n 12._o tho._n norice_n martyr_n anno._n 1507._o elizabeth_z sampson_z anno._n 1508_o laurence_n guest_n martyr_n laurence_n guest_n two_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o salisbury_n laurence_n will_v not_o be_v turn_v for_o wife_n nor_o child_n laurence_n die_v a_o martyr_n witness_v to_o the_o story_n a_o notable_a stork_n of_o a_o faithful_a woman_n burn_v in_o chippingsadbery_n d._n whittington_n chancellor_n a_o persecutor_n a_o faithful_a christian_a woman_n and_o martyr_n burn_v at_o chippingsadbery_n a_o comparison_n between_o butcher_n and_o the_o pope_n murder_a minister_n a_o rare_a &_o special_a example_n of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o persecutor_n d._n whittington_n slay_v of_o a_o bull._n witness_v to_o the_o story_n the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n common_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la comenta_fw-la riis_fw-la phil_n co_n minaei_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapolitano_n lib_n 3._o with_fw-mi supra_fw-la pag._n 731._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o hierome_n savonarola_n note_n vide_fw-la phil._n cominaeun_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neopol_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neopolit_fw-la lib._n 5._o example_n of_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o long_a prosperity_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n augustus_n reign_v 55_o year_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 340._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 352._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 383._o what_o difference_n between_o moderate_a prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v persecutor_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o coventry_n man_n persecute_v i._o blomstone_n the_o power_n of_o peter_n flit_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n purgatory_n deny_v image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v richard_n heghan_n merit_n condemn_v image_n serve_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v then_o to_o be_v worship_v robert_n crowther_n against_o pilgrimage_n john_n smith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v in_o english_a roger_n browne_n against_o pilgrimage_n flesh_n eat_v in_o lent_n against_o purgatory_n and_o confession_n auricular_a against_o confession_n &_o satisfaction_n thomas_n butler_n against_o purgatory_n against_o merit_n john_n falke_v against_o image_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v a_o stone_n be_v a_o stone_n &_o a_o block_n be_v a_o block_n richar._n hilmin_n scripture_n in_o english_a margery_n goyt_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n picus_n mirandula_n earl_n this_o thomas_n langhton_n be_v elect_v archbysh_a but_o die_v before_o he_o be_v confirm_v ecclesiastical_a law_n ordain_v by_o ancient_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ina._n king_n allure_v des_fw-fr law_n k._n edward_n law_n k._n ethelstanes_n law_n k._n edmundes_o law_n k._n edgar_n law_n king_n ethelrede_n law_n king_n canutus_n law_n king_n of_o england_n before_o the_o conguest_n governor_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a when_o king_n of_o england_n come_v first_o under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o good_a bishop_n under_o wicked_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n the_o pope_n match_v himself_o even_o with_o god_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n subdue_v by_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n lievetenaunt_n of_o ravenna_n subdue_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o roman_a bishop_n boniface_n 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n pope_n zachary_n put_v down_o childericus_fw-la the_o french_a k._n and_o sert_v pipinus_fw-la in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o carolus_n magnus_n set_v up_o by_o pope_n zachachary_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v first_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n donation_n of_o constantine_n a_o thing_n false_a and_o forge_a pâ—pe_v gregory_n 5._o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o germany_n a_o 1002._o otho_fw-la first_o german_n emperor_n emperor_n bring_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n henricus_fw-la 4._o accurse_a wait_v at_o the_o pope_n gate_n 3._o day_n rodulphus_fw-la and_o at_o last_o his_o own_o son_n set_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o read_v before_o pag._n 179._o pope_n alexander_n 3._o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n emperor_n pope_n celestine_n crow_v henry_n 5._o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o his_o foot_n spurn_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n again_o war_n raise_v against_o conradus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la auentino_n the_o insolency_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o against_o philip_n french_a king_n the_o tyrannous_a injury_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o king_n of_o england_n pope_n alexander_n 3._o against_o king_n henry_n 2._o pope_n innocent_a 3._o against_o king_n john_n exit_fw-la rotulo_n patent_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la regni_fw-la reg._n joannis_n 8_o k._n johns_n supplication_n to_o pope_n innocent_n 3_o h._n henry_n 3_o kiss_v the_o knee_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n exit_fw-la d._n paulo_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o joan_n dreido_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la vanis_fw-la lib._n 4._o 4._o hugo_n in_o glosa_n dist._n 40._o c._n non_fw-fr net_n net_n glos._n in_o caus._n 11._o q._n 3._o cap._n absis_fw-la absis_fw-la glosa_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o q._n 3._o si._n inimicus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la hostiensis_n in_o cap._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr praeb_fw-mi praeb_fw-mi exit_fw-la summacasuum_fw-la fratris_fw-la baptistae_fw-la baptistae_fw-la exit_fw-la citatione_n henr._n bull_v de_fw-fr fine_a seculi_fw-la orat._n prima_fw-la item_n ex_fw-la citatione_n jacobi_fw-la andre_n ae_z adversus_fw-la hosliâ—â—_n lib_fw-la 5._o item_n excitatione_fw-la hier._n marij_fw-la in_o act_v 2._o divi._n divi._n pope_n nicolaâ—s_n dist._n 96._o c._n satis_fw-la satis_fw-la 1â—_n q._n r._n sacerdotibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la 12._o q._n r._n futuran_n futuran_n decretal_a de_fw-fr transl._n epist_n c._n p._n quanto_fw-la thus_o you_o may_v see_v it_o verify_v that_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v of_o the_o adversary_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o pope_n nicolaus_n causa_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o c._n autoritatem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la pope_n martin_n dist._n 14_o â—_o cap._n lector_fw-la lector_fw-la pope_n gregorius_n innior_fw-la 32._o q._n 7._o cap._n quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la pope_n inno._n 4._o sext._n decretal_a de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excom_n cap._n dilecto_fw-la dilecto_fw-la pope_n alexander_n 3._o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la cap._n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la parte_fw-la pope_n nicolaus_n â—5_n q._n 6._o autoritatem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o elect_v potestate_fw-la significasti_fw-la in_o glosa_fw-la glosa_fw-la baptista_n de_fw-fr salis._n in_o summa_fw-la casuum_fw-la ex_fw-la panormitano_fw-it panormitano_fw-it pope_n innoc._n 4._o de_fw-fr elect_a venerabilem_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la exeunt_n de_fw-fr jureiurando_fw-la cap._n venientes_fw-la item_n dist._n de_fw-fr elect_n significasti_fw-la in_o glosa_n glosa_n pope_n martinus_n 5._o extra_n cap._n regimini_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pope_n vibanus_n 2._o câ—â—â—_n 23._o q._n 5._o c_o excommunicatorum_fw-la excommunicatorum_fw-la pope_n nicolaus_n caus._n 25._o q._n 6._o autoritatem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dist._n â—2_n â—_o praesbyter_n praesbyter_n pope_n pelagius_fw-la dist._n 34_o cap._n fratâ—â—_n tatis_fw-la tatis_fw-la baptista_n de_fw-fr salis._n fol._n 24._o q._n 1._o quoties_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la c._n inter_fw-la 3._o q._n 6._o quamuis_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o deniq_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o frater_fw-la 2._o q._n 6._o ideo_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr restitutione_n cap_fw-es cum_fw-la venissent_fw-la 7._o q._n 1._o temporis_fw-la 16._o q._n 1_o fellix_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o et_fw-la christus_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr vota_fw-la exit_fw-la multa_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la monachi_fw-la c_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr iuramento_fw-la cap_fw-es venientes_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr bigamia_fw-la c._n nuper_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr clerico_fw-la non_fw-la ord_n ministrante_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la vitiatis_fw-la &_o dist._n 55._o dist._n 50._o miror_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la &_o excom_n ca._n cum_fw-la illorum_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr filajs_fw-la praesbyt_fw-la c._n be_v qui._n extr_n de_fw-fr praebend_n c._n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n cum_fw-la nobis_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr aetate_fw-la &_o qualit_fw-la generalem_fw-la dist._n 15._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la principale_n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n venerabilem_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la legati_fw-la c._n querenti_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr templi_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n come_v in_o distrib_n extr._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la palij_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr elect_a c._n dudum_fw-la exeunt_n de_fw-fr elec_fw-la c._n venerabilem_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la exeunt_n de_fw-fr elect_v c._n innocuit_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanct._n cap._n 1_o extrau_n de_fw-fr praebendâ—ca_fw-la de_fw-fr multa_fw-la extrau_n qui._n si_fw-la sint_fw-la leg_n cap._n tanta_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o cap._n ultimo_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr &_o re_fw-mi indie_n c._n in_o causis_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr elect_v cap._n quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr restit_fw-la spo_fw-it literas_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n ult._n &_o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la c._n novit_fw-la thomas_n extrau_n qui._n si_fw-la sint_fw-la legit_fw-la c._n pervenerabilom_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la lib._n 4._o secundum_fw-la thomam_fw-la in_o 4._o 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la principalem_fw-la distinct._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n ibidem_fw-la dist._n 32._o cap._n praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—_o verum_fw-la the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o pope_n 214._o dist._n 96._o constantinus_n 215._o exit_fw-la commentarin_n theodorici_n niemi_n quem_fw-la citat_fw-la illyricus_n in_fw-la catalogo_fw-la restium_fw-la fol._n 228._o 216._o dist._n 96._o constantinus_n 217._o antoâ—inus_n in_fw-la â—umma_fw-la maiore_fw-la 3._o parte_fw-la 218._o exit_fw-la lib._n granominun_n nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la above_o fifty_o byshoppricke_n in_o germany_n aeneas_n silvius_n 219._o sext_v decret_n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la cap._n felicis_n in_o glosa_fw-la ité_fw-fr de_fw-fr privilegiâ—s_fw-fr c._n autoritaté_fw-fr in_o glosa_n 220_o pope_n bonifacius_n 8._o exeunt_n de_fw-fr maio._n &_o ob_v c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la 221._o ibid._n â—iâ—_n month_n revelat._n xi_o lii_o year_n &_o a_o half_a iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a revelat._n xi_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n revelat._n xij_o m.cclx_o day_n revelat._n xij_o the_o tie_n &_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n revelat._n 20._o
they_o be_v meet_v or_o unmeet_a exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 103._o after_o this_o the_o pope_n hear_v how_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o stomach_n the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o excessive_a procuration_n &_o exaction_n send_v for_o he_o home_o but_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o stay_n by_o the_o cardinal_n against_o all_o occurrentes_fw-la entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v while_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v further_a licence_n for_o he_o to_o tarry_v &_o so_o do_v notwithout_v some_o english_a money_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a otho_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n of_o vacation_n otho_n think_v to_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o to_o gather_v also_o come_v crumb_n in_o scotland_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v set_v thing_n there_o in_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v then_o in_o york_n with_o king_n henry_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o enter_v unto_o who_o yâ—_z king_n thus_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o never_o see_v to_o his_o remembrance_n any_o pope_n legate_n in_o his_o land_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o need_n god_n be_v pray_v for_o any_o such_o to_o be_v send_v for_o matter_n there_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o need_v no_o help_n of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v either_o in_o yâ—_z day_n of_o his_o father_n or_o any_o his_o predecessor_n that_o any_o such_o entrance_n to_o any_o legate_n be_v grant_v so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v not_o now_o begin_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v a_o good_a man_n legate_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o iâ—ye_n will_v needs_o adventure_v in_o do_v it_o wary_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o lest_o it_o happen_v to_o you_o otherwise_o than_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o they_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o unruly_a people_n give_v much_o to_o murder_v &_o shed_v blood_n who_o neither_o i_o myself_o be_o scarce_o able_a to_o uridle_v so_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v upon_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o and_o how_o they_o also_o invade_v i_o and_o seek_v to_o expel_v i_o from_o my_o kingdom_n you_o hear_v late_o and_o therefore_o i_o warn_v you_o before_o land_n take_v heed_n by_o time_n what_o you_o think_v best_o to_o do_v after_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v the_o king_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o pluck_v in_o his_o horn_n &_o dare_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o keep_v he_o still_o by_o the_o side_n of_o king_n henry_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o the_o same_o legate_n come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n there_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o he_o &_o so_o when_o he_o have_v well_o fill_v h_o his_o bag_n come_v back_o again_o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fol._n 106.123_o b._n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o licence_n come_v from_o pope_n gregory_n to_o his_o legate_n otho_n for_o his_o long_a abode_n here_o in_o the_o realm_n as_o welcome_a as_o water_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o new_a authority_n also_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o pope_n assayre_n who_o first_o show_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n his_o letter_n of_o long_a tarry_n require_v of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n say_v he_o war_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n to_o be_v support_v with_o new_a procuration_n which_o be_v to_o have_v of_o every_o able_a church_n 4._o legaâ—â—_n mark_v and_o where_o one_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v thereto_o that_o other_o church_n shall_v join_v with_o all_o to_o make_v the_o say_a money_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a while_n stand_v in_o denial_n thereof_o parisian_n fol._n 123.128.132_o beside_o he_o assemble_v together_o all_o black_a monk_n of_o s_n benedicte_v order_n geve_v to_o they_o straight_o order_n which_o short_o after_o for_o money_n he_o release_v to_o they_o again_o parisian_n fol._n 116.119_o 1238._o moreover_o by_o the_o say_v otho_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n exaction_n with_o special_a bull_n direct_v down_o for_o the_o same_o collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patron_n be_v give_v to_o light_n and_o vile_a runnagat_n come_v from_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n such_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o true_a patron_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n addict_v letter_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n by_o sir_n robert_n twing_n knight_n 〈◊〉_d for_o redress_v of_o such_o wrong_n &_o injury_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v force_v they_o say_v to_o invocate_v the_o succour_n of_o their_o king_n who_o both_o be_v able_a and_o no_o less_o be_v willing_a according_a to_o his_o duty_n they_o trust_v to_o reform_v such_o enormity_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o realm_n the_o tenor_n of_o who_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o mat._n parisian_n fol._n 128._o a._n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1240_o come_v a_o new_a precept_n from_o pope_n gregory_n by_o petrus_n rubeus_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o the_o foresay_a otho_n that_o all_o beveficed_a man_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o france_n â—â—â—â—_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n whereupon_o when_o the_o clergy_n man_n make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n seek_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o he_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v ne_o dare_v stand_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o case_n and_o so_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o succour_n send_v they_o away_o parisian_n fol._n 132._o then_o be_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n command_v to_o assemble_v to_o gether_o at_o reding_n there_o to_o hear_v yâ—_z pope_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n concern_v the_o payment_n of_o this_o five_o part_n wherein_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o matter_n conclude_v yâ—_z the_o prelate_n desire_v a_o further_a time_n to_o be_v give_v they_o to_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n 1240._o and_o for_o that_o season_n the_o assembly_n break_v up_o parisens_n 122._o b._n notwithstanding_o at_o last_o after_o many_o excuse_n and_o exception_n lay_v in_o by_o the_o clergy_n pope_n first_o that_o because_o the_o money_n be_v gather_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o contribute_v their_o money_n contrary_a to_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n item_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v pay_v a_o ten_o not_o long_o before_o unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o condition_n that_o no_o mo_z such_o payment_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o much_o less_o now_o the_o five_o part_n shall_v be_v exact_v of_o they_o because_o a_o action_n twice_o do_v make_v a_o custom_n item_n see_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v this_o money_n against_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o danger_n come_v through_o his_o land_n item_n see_v their_o king_n have_v many_o enemy_n against_o who_o they_o must_v needs_o relieve_v the_o king_n with_o their_o money_n they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v if_z the_o realm_n be_v thus_o impoverish_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o excuse_n to_o diverse_a other_o more_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v compel_v at_o length_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n good_a pleasure_n through_o the_o example_n give_v of_o edmund_n archb._n of_o cannterbury_n who_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o in_o strife_n begin_v first_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o legate_n 800._o mark_n for_o his_o part_n whereby_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v sayne_a to_o follow_v after_o exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 132.136_o england_n furthermore_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n agree_v so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o they_o will_v aid_v he_o against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n look_v what_o benefice_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge england_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o arbitrement_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n whereupon_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n archbishop_n to_z the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o sarum_n that_o all_o collation_n of_o benefice_n within_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o 300._o child_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v first_o serve_v exile_n upon_o the_o which_o so_o miserable_a request_n the_o say_a edmund_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n for_o sorrow_n to_o see_v the_o church_n so_o oppress_v depart_v the_o realm_n and_o
so_o continue_v in_o france_n &_o die_v at_o pontinia_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 134._o b._n which_o edmund_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o saint_n and_o canonize_v by_o pope_n innocent_n 4._o this_o do_v then_o go_v petrus_n rubeus_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o ruffinus_n into_o scotland_o â—se_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o 3000._o pound_n to_o the_o pope_n use_n about_o all_o hallowtide_a the_o same_o year_n at_o which_o time_n moreover_o come_v a_o other_o harper_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o england_n name_v mumelius_a bring_v with_o he_o 23._o benefit_v roman_n here_o into_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v benefice_v thus_o what_o by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o what_o by_o cardinal_n otho_n petrus_n rubens_n ruffinus_n and_o mumelius_a on_o the_o other_o side_n poor_a england_n be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n mat._n parisian_n fol._n 137._o an_o other_o pretty_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prolle_v for_o money_n be_v this_o the_o foresay_a petrus_n rubeus_n come_v into_o religious_a house_n and_o into_o their_o chapter_n cause_v they_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o that_o abbot_n pretend_v that_o he_o &_o he_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a devotion_n have_v give_fw-ge so_fw-ge much_o &_o so_o much_o &_o so_o seduce_v they_o paris_n fol._n 134_o also_o the_o pope_n crafty_o subborn_v cer_n teine_v friar_n authorise_v with_o full_a indulgence_n â—owâ—_n that_o whosoever_o have_v vow_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o vow_n need_v not_o to_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n but_o pay_v so_o much_o money_n as_o his_o charge_n will_v come_v to_o go_v thither_o he_o resort_v to_o the_o say_a friar_n may_v be_v assoil_v at_o house_n pope_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1241._o come_v a_o commandment_n apostolical_a to_o the_o house_n of_o peterborow_n that_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n contemplation_n must_v needs_o grant_v he_o some_o benefice_n lie_v in_o their_o donation_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o at_o least_o be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o if_o it_o be_v more_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a welcome_n peterborough_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o fermer_n &_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o profit_n in_o fine_a the_o lovent_n excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o abbot_n be_v than_o not_o at_o home_n the_o abbot_n when_o he_o come_v home_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o king_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o house_n the_o king_n be_v aggrieve_v with_o the_o unreasonable_a raven_a of_o these_o romanistes_n utter_o forbid_v any_o such_o example_n to_o be_v give_v court_n exit_fw-la parisiens_fw-la fol._n 143._o but_o what_o happen_v the_o abbot_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o come_v up_o about_o four_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v so_o rate_v and_o revile_v &_o so_o shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n that_o for_o sorrow_n he_o fall_v sick_a upon_o the_o same_o and_o there_o die_v parisiens_fw-la fol._n 184._o bill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o council_n of_o lion_n pope_n innocent_a 4._o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o instrument_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n stand_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v think_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o pope_n chamber_n a_o little_a before_o bring_v forth_o either_o the_o same_o or_o a_o other_o chart_fw-la like_a unto_o it_o whereunto_o he_o strait_o charge_v &_o command_v every_o english_a bishop_n be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o council_n severallie_o to_o set_v to_o his_o band_n &_o seal_v which_o unresonable_a petition_n of_o yâ—_z pope_n albeit_o it_o go_v fore_o against_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o see_v in_o what_o miserable_a subjection_n the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v otherwise_o do_v but_o ac_fw-la accomplish_v the_o pope_n request_n therein_o both_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n &_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o the_o realm_n amongst_o which_o bishop_n the_o long_a that_o hold_v out_o and_o last_o that_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o act_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n understand_v they_o be_v mighty_o and_o worthy_o therewith_o all_o offend_v ex._n parisian_n fol._n 192._o a_o 1245._o england_n after_o what_o time_n cardinal_n otho_n be_v send_v for_o by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n 1._o other_o in_o his_o room_n here_o reimayn_v who_o name_n be_v petrus_n rubeus_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr supino_n of_o whem_n the_o one_o bear_v himself_o for_o the_o pope_n kinsman_n bring_v out_o his_o bâ—lles_n and_o bull_n under_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o such_o a_o abbot_n or_o to_o such_o a_o prior_n or_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o extort_a from_o they_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n petrus_n de_fw-fr supino_n sayy_v to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o be_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o and_o 5._o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n use_n pope_n a_o 1241._o exit_fw-la par._n fol._n 247._o b._n all_o which_o money_n notwithstanding_o get_v by_o both_o the_o collector_n in_o the_o carriage_n up_o to_o rome_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n happen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n who_o cause_v it_o again_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v take_v parisiens_fw-la fol._n 151._o after_o these_o 1244._o come_v in_o then_o m._n martinus_n a_o new_a merchant_n from_o the_o new_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o a_o 1244._o arm_v with_o full_a power_n to_o suspend_v all_o prelate_n in_o england_n from_o geve_v benefice_n till_o the_o pope_n kinsman_n be_v first_o pray_v fer_v neither_o will_v he_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o benefice_n unless_o it_o be_v above_o the_o value_n of_o 30._o mark_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o require_v of_o prelate_n &_o especial_o of_o religious_a house_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n &_o palfrey_n such_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o pope_n especial_a chaplain_n and_o legate_n to_o sit_v upon_o also_o with_o plate_n raiment_n provision_n for_o his_o kitchen_n and_o cellar_n &c_n &c_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v or_o excuss_v he_o suspend_v as_o the_o abbot_n of_o malinesbury_n englando_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o merton_n all_o prebend_n that_o be_v void_a he_o seek_v out_o &_o reserve_v they_o for_o the_o pope_n behoof_n among_o which_o be_v the_o golden_a prebend_v of_o saruin_n belong_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o queer_v who_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o so_o seize_v upon_o the_o prebend_v be_v void_a against_o the_o will_n both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chapter_n paris_n fol._n 167.180_o moreover_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o blank_n in_o paper_n &_o parchment_n sigue_v in_o the_o pope_n chamber_n with_o his_o stamp_n and_o seal_v wherein_o he_o may_v afterward_o write_v to_o who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v he_o parisiens_fw-la fol._n 178._o b._n require_v furthermore_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n to_o help_v his_o holive_n with_o a_o contribution_n to_o be_v tax_v amongst_o his_o clergy_n at_o least_o of_o 10000_o mark_v ibid._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v win_v the_o king_n soon_o to_o his_o devotion_n he_o write_v in_o yâ—_z king_n behoof_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o payve_a of_o his_o great_a curse_n to_o confer_v such_o subsidy_n of_o money_n to_o the_o subvention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o then_o have_v demand_v of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v strife_n in_o not_o grant_v to_o he_o while_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o make_v no_o end_n in_o gather_v riches_n and_o good_n together_o in_o england_n the_o noble_n &_o baron_n with_o the_o community_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n weigh_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n pope_n which_o now_o neither_o have_v liberty_n leave_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n nor_o yet_o can_v enjoy_v their_o own_o live_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o so_o exhibit_v a_o earnest_a intimation_n to_o yâ—_z king_n beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a affliction_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n under_o the_o pope_n extortion_n live_v in_o more_o thraldone_v they_o ever_o do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o pharaoh_n whereupon_o the_o king_n beginning_n at_o last_o to_o look_v up_o &_o to_o consider_v the_o